formal_o in_o collegio_fw-la this_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v they_o do_v in_o appoint_v the_o office_n for_o they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o appoint_v new_a office_n but_o in_o ordain_v the_o officer_n in_o concreto_fw-la that_o be_v in_o ordain_v the_o man_n steven_n philip_n etc._n etc._n they_o proceed_v after_o a_o presbyterial_a way_n every_o way_n as_o a_o ordinary_a presbytery_n do_v object_n but_o they_o ordain_v elder_n here_o upon_o this_o apostolic_a â—round_n because_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o pastor_n to_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o ground_n be_v apostolic_a the_o action_n be_v formal_o apostolic_a answ._n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o ordination_n comparative_a and_o absolute_a ordination_n comparative_a be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o place_n if_o the_o question_n be_v upon_o what_o ground_n do_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v in_o all_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v because_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o every_o where_o ergo_fw-la they_o may_v ordain_v every_o where_o but_o as_o for_o absolute_a ordination_n here_o in_o jerusalem_n if_o the_o question_n bewhy_a they_o do_v ordain_v stephen_n philip_n etc._n etc._n tali_fw-la modo_fw-la by_o conveen_v the_o church_n i_o answer_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v elder_n but_o our_o brethren_n say_v then_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o act_n lay_v down_o their_o infallible_a apostolic_a spirit_n i_o answer_v they_o lay_v down_o the_o ininfallible_a spirit_n which_o they_o have_v as_o apostle_n and_o take_v they_o to_o â—_o fallible_a spirit_n but_o they_o do_v not_o operate_v and_o govern_v in_o this_o act_n from_o this_o infallible_a spirit_n but_o from_o a_o ordinary_a spirit_n else_o you_o must_v say_v 1._o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v they_o lay_v down_o a_o infallible_a and_o apostolic_a spirit_n and_o take_v a_o ordinary_a and_o fallible_a spirit_n for_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o as_o apostle_n but_o as_o man_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v apostle_n where_o ever_o they_o come_v it_o shall_v follow_v by_o this_o that_o they_o do_v all_o by_o this_o apostolic_a spirit_n as_o if_o the_o question_n be_v upon_o what_o ground_n do_v the_o apostle_n every_o where_o baptize_v pray_v pasiâ—aâ—â—y_n exhort_v as_o pastor_n govern_v in_o corinth_n deliver_v the_o incestuous_a man_n to_o satan_n at_o corinth_n if_o you_o answer_v because_o they_o be_v apostle_n than_o i_o say_v because_o they_o be_v apostle_n always_o and_o in_o every_o place_n they_o never_o use_v the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o they_o as_o common_a to_o they_o and_o all_o pastor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 18._o 18._o matth._n 16._o 19_o john_n 20._o 23._o and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o ordinary_a elder_n 2._o christ_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n a_o ordinary_a power_n which_o they_o can_v never_o put_v forth_o in_o act_n 3._o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o apostle_n preach_v baptise_v exhort_v govern_v retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n excommunicate_v rebuke_v to_o preach_v baptize_v exhort_v govern_v retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n excommunicate_a and_o rebuke_v because_o the_o apostle_n in_o act_n apostolic_a and_o extraordinary_a be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o than_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v they_o in_o speak_v with_o divers_a tongue_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a hence_o upon_o these_o ground_n we_o be_v certain_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o ordain_v not_o as_o apostle_n but_o as_o ordinary_a elder_n 1._o because_o in_o these_o act_v the_o apostle_n be_v imitable_a but_o in_o what_o they_o do_v as_o apostle_n they_o be_v not_o imitable_a 2._o what_o ever_o rule_v of_o the_o word_n do_v regulate_v the_o ordinary_a classical_a presbytery_n the_o apostle_n go_v along_o in_o all_o these_o act_n here_o condescend_v to_o these_o rule_n such_o as_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o twelve_o do_v meet_v 2._o they_o tacit_o acknowledge_v a_o neglect_n of_o the_o daily_a ministration_n to_o the_o widow_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o misgovernment_n of_o the_o deaconry_n which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a office_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v free_v of_o this_o office_n 3._o they_o refer_v the_o nomination_n and_o election_n of_o the_o seven_o man_n to_o the_o people_n 4._o they_o ordain_v seven_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a officer_n as_o the_o presbytery_n do_v ergo_fw-la they_o do_v not_o ordain_v by_o their_o transcendent_a power_n as_o apostle_n 3._o from_o this_o place_n our_o brethren_n prove_v their_o congregationall_a presbytery_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o manage_v affair_n as_o extraordinary_a officer_n 4._o this_o collegium_n of_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o which_o by_o confession_n of_o both_o side_n may_v not_o be_v do_v and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o transact_n of_o the_o like_a business_n by_o the_o ordinary_a presbytery_n 4._o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o apostles_n agree_v only_o to_o apostle_n and_o can_v be_v do_v by_o none_o but_o apostle_n or_o by_o evangelist_n have_v their_o power_n by_o special_a warrantable_a commission_n from_o they_o as_o what_o a_o man_n do_v as_o a_o man_n what_o a_o pastor_n do_v as_o a_o pastor_n a_o deacon_n as_o a_o deacon_n a_o prophet_n as_o a_o prophet_n can_v be_v do_v by_o none_o but_o by_o a_o man_n only_o a_o pastor_n only_o a_o deacon_n only_o except_o whereas_o one_o act_n as_o to_o teach_v agree_v both_o to_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o doctor_n which_o yet_o have_v their_o own_o difference_n but_o all_o here_o do_v the_o apostle_n may_v have_v do_v if_o we_o suppose_v they_o have_v not_o be_v apostle_n 5._o if_o as_o apostle_n they_o ordain_v any_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n shall_v complete_o and_o entire_o ordain_v all_o the_o seven_o and_o so_o the_o seven_o deacon_n shall_v have_v be_v twelve_o time_n ordain_v at_o this_o time_n which_o needle_n multiplication_n of_o apostolic_a action_n be_v useless_a serve_v not_o for_o edification_n and_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o the_o word_n for_o the_o whole_a twelve_o in_o collegio_fw-la do_v ordain_v and_o what_o any_o one_o apostle_n do_v as_o a_o apostle_n by_o the_o amplitude_n of_o a_o transcendent_a power_n every_o apostle_n do_v it_o complete_o and_o whole_o his_o alone_a as_o without_o help_n of_o another_o apostle_n peter_n work_v a_o miracle_n especial_o any_o one_o apostle_n as_o paul_n his_o alone_a may_v ordain_v timothy_n a_o evangelist_n 6._o if_o they_o do_v here_o act_n as_o apostle_n any_o one_o apostle_n may_v have_v ordain_v the_o deacon_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n as_o here_o but_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v for_o then_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n shall_v have_v be_v ordinary_a and_o not_o ordinary_a for_o one_o man_n can_v be_v a_o church_n or_o a_o society_n to_o do_v the_o ordinary_a act_n of_o a_o ordinary_a society_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v extraordinary_a to_o one_o to_o act_v that_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a act_n of_o many_o as_o many_o and_o shall_v involve_v a_o contradiction_n except_o it_o be_v a_o act_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o many_o as_o when_o one_o paster_n speak_v for_o many_o for_o a_o whole_a church_n but_o that_o be_v ordinary_a and_o necessary_a because_o a_o multitude_n as_o a_o multitude_n can_v speak_v without_o confusion_n in_o a_o continuate_v discourse_n for_o that_o all_o the_o people_n say_v one_o word_n amen_o be_v not_o a_o multitude_n as_o a_o multitude_n use_v one_o continuate_v speech_n object_n 1._o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o all_o their_o ministerial_a act_n as_o apostle_n they_o do_v not_o fulfil_v their_o commission_n give_v to_o they_o as_o to_z apostle_n matth._n 28._o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n answ._n the_o consequence_n be_v nought_o if_o they_o have_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v they_o have_v not_o then_o fulfil_v their_o commission_n give_v to_o they_o by_o christ._n that_o be_v true_a but_o now_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a they_o be_v under_o no_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v all_o their_o ministerial_a act_n as_o apostle_n prove_v that_o they_o do_v neither_o preach_v nor_o baptise_v as_o apostle_n but_o only_o as_o apostle_n they_o do_v preach_v infallible_o 2._o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n as_o catholic_n pastor_n 3._o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n 4._o work_v of_o miracle_n which_o by_o divine_a institution_n be_v annex_v to_o their_o preach_n but_o their_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n be_v ordinary_a object_n 2._o the_o apostle_n go_v
the_o king_n judge_v by_o they_o and_o in_o they_o 2._o this_o error_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o worse_a error_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o israel_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o certain_o there_o be_v as_o specious_a and_o plausible_a reason_n if_o not_o more_o specious_a for_o the_o people_n government_n in_o all_o civil_a matter_n than_o there_o can_v be_v for_o their_o church-power_n of_o judge_v in_o the_o church-matter_n and_o government_n thereof_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o 1._o because_o the_o ruler_n only_o can_v not_o be_v charge_v to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o the_o morning_n to_o deliver_v the_o oppress_v to_o execute_v judgement_n for_o the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o establish_v the_o king_n throne_n for_o obey_v that_o commandment_n as_o a_o god_n 23._o word_n teach_v if_o the_o people_n have_v as_o great_a yea_o great_a power_n in_o judge_v than_o the_o ruler_n have_v by_o this_o our_o brethren_n argument_n they_o say_v all_o the_o believer_n at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 5._o can_v not_o be_v command_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o incestuous_a person_n nor_o can_v they_o all_o be_v tax_v for_o omit_v that_o duty_n if_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v 2._o neither_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n complaint_n that_o the_o judge_n build_v zion_n with_o blood_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n do_v abhor_v judgement_n and_o pervert_v equity_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 11._o nor_o can_v they_o be_v condemn_v as_o roar_a lion_n and_o evening_n wolf_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v for_o the_o judgeâ—_n may_v well_o be_v faultless_a when_o the_o poor_a be_v crush_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o judgement_n turn_v into_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n because_o they_o can_v help_v the_o matter_n the_o people_n be_v the_o great_a part_n in_o care_v matter_n in_o judgement_n 2._o we_o see_v 3_o david_n practice_n in_o condemn_v the_o amalckite_n out_o of_o his_o own_o confession_n not_o ask_v the_o people_n consent_n and_o in_o condemn_v to_o death_n 15_o baanah_n and_o rehab_n for_o kill_v ishbosheth_n solomon_n give_v sentence_n 12._o against_o adoniiah_n joab_n shimei_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n david_n pardon_v shimei_n contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o zerviahs_n son_n 3._o if_o from_o the_o people_n witness_v and_o hear_v of_o judgement_n in_o the_o gate_n we_o conclude_v the_o people_n be_v judge_n with_o the_o ruler_n there_o be_v never_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n and_o no_o judge_n to_o put_v evil_a doer_n to_o shame_n but_o every_o man_n do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n 2._o because_o all_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n no_o less_o than_o the_o ruler_n himself_o as_o anabaptist_n teach_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 7._o our_o brethren_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n be_v bring_v num._n 15._o 33._o to_o moses_n and_o to_o aaron_n and_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n but_o the_o congregation_n signify_v not_o the_o common_a multitude_n for_o 35._o moses_n receive_v the_o sentence_n from_o god_n and_o pronounce_v it_o and_o the_o congregation_n stone_v he_o to_o death_n and_o numb_a 27._o 1._o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n stand_v before_o moses_n eleazar_n and_o before_o the_o prince_n as_o judge_n and_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n as_o witness_n not_o as_o judge_n but_o v_o 6._o 7._o moses_n give_v out_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n from_o the_o lord_n mouth_n and_o 1_o king_n 21._o 12._o naboth_n stand_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v judge_v but_o the_o noble_n and_o prince_n be_v his_o judge_n because_o v_o 8._o jezabel_n write_v to_o the_o noble_n and_o prince_n that_o v_o 10._o they_o shall_v carry_v out_o naboth_n and_o stone_n he_o to_o wit_n judicial_o and_o v_o 11._o the_o noble_n and_o prince_n do_v as_o jezabel_n have_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o jeremiah_n cap._n 26._o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n for_o v_o 10._o the_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o judicial_o in_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o new_a gate_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n judge_v but_o because_o jeremiah_n speak_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n who_o vers_fw-la 24_o be_v in_o a_o fury_n and_o rage_n against_o jeremiah_n if_o ahikam_n have_v not_o save_v he_o from_o their_o violence_n chap._n 4._o sect_n 4._o quest_n 5._o whither_o there_o be_v no_o national_a or_o provincial_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o only_o a_o parishional_a congregation_n meet_v every_o lord_n day_n in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o author_n in_o this_o first_o proposition_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o national_n or_o provincial_a church_n at_o all_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o question_n observe_v these_o 1._o dist._n we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o diocescan_fw-it provincial_a or_o national_n church_n under_o the_o care_n of_o one_o diocesan_n or_o national_n prelate_n or_o bishop_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a institute_v church_n now_o but_o only_o a_o particular_a congregation_n 2._o dist._n we_o deny_v any_o national_n typical_a church_n where_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v tie_v to_o one_o public_a worship_n in_o one_o place_n as_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n 3._o dist._n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o most_o usual_a acception_n of_o a_o church_n or_o visible_a meeting_n be_v give_v as_o the_o 5._o refutator_fw-la of_o tylenus_n say_v to_o a_o convention_n of_o people_n meet_v ordinary_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o adminstrate_v the_o sacrament_n thesau_n stephanus_n derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hyerosolamita_n cyrillus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 42._o causabon_n observe_v so_o these_o who_o meet_v at_o one_o sermon_n be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la a_o church_n and_o it_o be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la &_o concio_fw-la say_v the_o refutator_fw-la of_o tilen_v cit_fw-la but_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o union_n of_o more_o particular_a congregation_n in_o their_o principal_a member_n for_o church-government_n to_o be_v the_o meeting_n or_o church_n representative_a of_o these_o many_o unite_a congregation_n 4._o dist._n a_o parish-church_n material_a be_v a_o church_n within_o such_o local_a bound_n the_o member_n whereof_o dwell_v contiguous_o togegether_o one_o border_v on_o the_o other_o our_o brethren_n mean_v not_o of_o such_o a_o church_n for_o as_o 12._o paâ—â—_n baynes_n say_v well_o this_o god_n institute_v not_o because_o a_o company_n of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n may_v thus_o dwell_v together_o as_o in_o a_o parish_n and_o yet_o they_o axe_n of_o contrary_a church_n a_o parish-church_n formal_o be_v a_o multitude_n who_o meet_v in_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o a_o parish_n as_o if_o they_o dwell_v never_o together_o in_o a_o place_n ordinary_o to_o worship_n god_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o who_o come_v together_o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o for_o first_o of_o all_o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d what_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o concl._n if_o we_o shall_v evince_v a_o church-visible_a in_o the_o now_o testament_n which_o be_v not_o a_o parishional_a church_n we_o evince_v this_o to_o be_v false_a which_o be_v maintain_v by_o our_o brothren_n that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a institute_v church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n save_v only_o a_o parishional_a church_n or_o a_o single_a independent_a congregation_n but_o this_o church_n we_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v no_o parishional_a church_n 1._o because_o these_o who_o meet_v daily_o and_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n that_o be_v administrate_v the_o sacrament_n together_o as_o our_o brethren_n say_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n but_o these_o be_v first_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o as_o act_n 1._o and_o then_o three_o thousand_o add_v to_o they_o act_v 2._o 41._o can_v not_o make_v all_o one_o single_a independent_a congregation_n whereof_o all_o the_o member_n have_v voice_n in_o actual_a government_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v a_o visible_a institute_v church_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o parishional_a church_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v one_o visible_a church_n and_o do_v exercise_v
together_o a_o visible_a act_n of_o government_n in_o send_v messenger_n to_o 〈◊〉_d act_v 15._o 22._o then_o please_v it_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n our_o brethren_n say_v the_o whole_a collective_a church_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o send_v man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n to_o antioch_n 23._o and_o write_v letter_n and_o some_o decree_n and_o commandment_n to_o be_v observe_v now_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o no_o possibility_n can_v meet_v aâ—_n one_o parish_n in_o one_o material_a house_n to_o administrate_n the_o lord_n supper_n far_o less_o can_v they_o be_v as_o be_v say_v act_v 2._o 42._o all_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o followship_n our_o brethren_n say_v in_o parishional_a or_o congregationall_a fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n nor_o can_v they_o daily_o continue_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n be_v all_o one_o church_n or_o a_o fix_a parishional_a meeting_n in_o one_o material_a house_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d even_o after_o they_o exceed_v many_o thousand_o in_o number_n in_o one_o parishional_a and_o congregationall_a government_n as_o our_o brethren_n will_v prove_v from_o act_n 15_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o act_v 2._o 42_o 43._o else_o how_o can_v they_o have_v all_o their_o good_n common_a if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o visible_a government_n among_o they_o but_o this_o government_n can_v not_o be_v of_o one_o single_a congregation_n for_o all_o who_o sell_v their_o good_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a can_v not_o meet_v to_o give_v voice_n in_o discipline_n a_o judicatory_a of_o so_o many_o thousand_o judge_n be_v impossible_a and_o ridiculous_a 2._o paul_n write_v to_o the_o galatian_n where_o there_o be_v many_o parish_n church_n gal._n 1._o 2._o as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v yet_o do_v he_o write_v to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v one_o parish_n church_n and_o write_v to_o they_o of_o uniformity_n of_o visible_a government_n that_o they_o meet_v not_o together_o to_o keep_v day_n sabbath_n and_o year_n gal._n 4._o 10._o as_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o they_o keep_v not_o jewish_a and_o ceremonial_a meeting_n and_o convention_n gal._n 4._o 9_o these_o church_n be_v call_v one_o lump_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v as_o corinth_n be_v a_o parishional_a lump_n in_o hazard_n to_o be_v leaven_v as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v now_o how_o can_v paul_n will_v 5._o they_o that_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n in_o galatia_n be_v not_o leaven_v except_o he_o lay_v down_o a_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v with_o unite_a authority_n to_o join_v in_o one_o visible_a government_n against_o the_o false_a teacher_n suppose_v there_o be_v twenty_o sundry_a king_n in_o britain_n and_o twenty_o kingdom_n can_v our_o friend_n over_o sea_n write_v to_o we_o as_o to_o one_o national_n lump_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o spanish_a faction_n except_o they_o lay_v down_o this_o ground_n that_o all_o the_o twenty_o little_a kingdom_n have_v some_o visible_a union_n in_o government_n and_o may_v with_o joint_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o twenty_o kingdom_n concur_v to_o resist_v the_o common_a enemy_n here_o that_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_a mr._n baynes_n say_v communion_n in_o government_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o one_o church_n this_o say_v he_o 11._o make_v they_o rather_o one_o in_o tertio_fw-la quodam_fw-la separabili_fw-la in_o a_o three_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v separate_v than_o one_o church_n government_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o a_o church_n now_o constitute_v and_o may_v be_v absent_a the_o church_n remane_v a_o church_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n against_o the_o prelate_n dioceseâ—n_a church_n which_o as_o baynes_n say_v well_o be_v such_o a_o frame_n in_o which_o many_o church_n be_v unite_v with_o one_o head_n church_n under_o one_o lord_n prelate_n common_a pastor_n to_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o particular_a congregation_n of_o the_o diocese_n as_o part_v ache_a of_o holy_a thing_n or_o at_o least_o in_o that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a church_n for_o all_o the_o other_o within_o such_o a_o circuit_n now_o the_o prelate_n frame_n of_o a_o proper_o so_o call_v church_n under_o one_o pastor_n be_v a_o creature_n with_o a_o hundred_o head_n have_v church_n and_o pastoral_a care_n of_o a_o hundred_o little_a congregation_n and_o church_n be_v a_o dream_n for_o we_o know_v no_o such_o church_n feed_v by_o a_o prelate_n nor_o no_o such_o prelatical_a argos_n to_o oversee_v so_o many_o flock_n nor_o do_v we_o contend_v that_o the_o many_o congregation_n unite_v in_o a_o presbyterial_a government_n do_v make_v a_o mystical_a visible_a church_n meet_v for_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o union_n of_o many_o congregation_n in_o a_o visible_a government_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v all_o these_o unite_a church_n one_o visible_a ministerial_a and_o govern_v church_n who_o may_v meet_v not_o in_o one_o collective_a body_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o one_o representative_a body_n for_o government_n though_o worship_n may_v be_v in_o such_o a_o convened_a church_n also_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o meeting_n mat._n 18._o 17._o act_n 15._o 22._o though_o more_o usual_o in_o scripture_n the_o church_n be_v a_o fix_a congregation_n convene_v for_o god_n worship_n now_o government_n be_v a_o accident_n separable_a and_o may_v go_v and_o come_v to_o a_o mystical_a church_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o a_o ministerial_a govern_v church_n so_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n rev._n 2._o 1._o and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n rev._n 1._o 20._o but_o seven_o church_n and_o christ_n direct_v seven_o epistle_n to_o these_o seven_o and_o write_v to_o ephesus_n as_o to_o a_o church_n have_v one_o government_n v_o 2._o thou_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n this_o be_v ecclesiastical_a trial_n by_o church-discipline_n yet_o ephesus_n contain_v more_o particular_a congregation_n then_o one_o 1._o because_o christ_n speak_v to_o ephesus_n only_o say_v v_o 7._o he_o that_o have_v a_o earâ—_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v a_o good_a number_n of_o preach_v elder_n in_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o 28._o 36._o 37._o and_o it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o god_n dispensation_n to_o send_v a_o multitude_n of_o pastor_n to_o over_o see_v ordinary_o one_o single_a and_o independent_a congregation_n 3._o this_o i_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o huge_a multitude_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o ephesus_n so_o huge_a and_o populous_a a_o city_n where_o many_o jew_n and_o greek_n dwâ—lâ—_n and_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v so_o mighty_o act_v 19_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o christ_n write_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o to_o one_o and_o yet_o exhort_v seven_o time_n in_o every_o epistle_n that_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v now_o as_o our_o brethren_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o call_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v many_o particular_a church_n so_o do_v we_o borrow_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n who_o be_v seven_o time_n call_v church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n contain_v many_o congregation_n under_o they_o yet_o do_v christ_n write_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o as_o have_v one_o visible_a government_n 2._o concl._n a_o national_a typical_a churchy_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o deny_v but_o a_o church_n national_a or_o provincial_a of_o city_n province_n and_o kingdom_n have_v one_o common_a government_n we_o think_v can_v be_v deny_v so_o paul_n baynes_n cit_v for_o this_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o though_o we_o take_v not_o the_o word_n church_n for_o a_o my_o sticall_a body_n but_o for_o a_o ministerial_a company_n but_o act_v 1._o mathias_n be_v elect_v a_o apostle_n by_o the_o church_n as_o our_o brethren_n confess_v but_o not_o by_o a_o particular_a congregation_n who_o meet_v every_o lordsday_n and_o in_o ordinary_a to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 1._o here_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o parish_n church_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n mat._n 28._o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n 2._o in_o this_o church_n be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n
as_o you_o gather_v first_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v often_o together_o for_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a conference_n while_o they_o be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o good_a estate_n one_o of_o another_o and_o approve_v to_o one_o another_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o live_v stone_n fit_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a temple_n as_o you_o require_v 2._o because_o frequent_a meeting_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o conscience_n of_o the_o regeneration_n one_o of_o another_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o three_o thousand_o all_o convert_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n in_o one_o day_n for_o before_o they_o be_v non-converts_a and_o at_o one_o sermon_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v slay_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n act_v 2._o 37._o 42._o and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o they_o three_o thousand_o soul_n our_o brethren_n say_v it_o be_v about_o the_o pâ—ntecost_n when_o the_o day_n be_v now_o the_o long_a and_o so_o they_o may_v make_v short_a confession_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o conversation_n before_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v such_o discern_a spirit_n answ._n true_o it_o be_v a_o most_o weak_a and_o reasonless_a conjecture_n for_o all_o the_o three_o thousand_o behove_v to_o be_v miraculons_o quick_a of_o discern_v for_o they_o can_v not_o swear_v mutual_o one_o to_o another_o those_o church-duty_n except_o they_o have_v be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o one_o another_o sure_o such_o a_o miracle_n of_o three_o thousand_o extraordinary_o gift_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_a will_v not_o have_v be_v conceal_v though_o it_o be_v sure_a ananias_n and_o saphira_n who_o deceive_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o this_o number_n second_o how_o can_v they_o all_o celebrate_v a_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o from_o the_o three_o hour_n which_o be_v our_o nine_o hour_n dupatch_v the_o confession_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o sound_a work_n of_o conversion_n of_o thirty_o hundred_o all_o baptize_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n capiat_fw-la qui_fw-la volet_fw-la because_o this_o place_n be_v use_v to_o prove_v a_o church-covenant_n i_o will_v here_o once_o for_o all_o deliver_v it_o out_o of_o our_o brethren_n hand_n the_o author_n of_o the_o church-covenant_n 23._o say_v there_o be_v hazard_n of_o excommunication_n john_n 9_o 22._o and_o persecution_n act_n 5._o 3._o and_o therefore_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o periâ—â—us_a time_n be_v a_o sufficient_a note_n of_o discern_v to_o such_o discern_a spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n answ._n if_o you_o mean_v miraculous_a power_n of_o discern_v in_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v not_o put_v forth_o in_o this_o company_n where_o be_v such_o hypocrite_n as_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n second_o this_o miraculous_a discern_a behove_v to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o three_o thousand_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o conscience_n of_o the_o good_a estate_n spiritual_a of_o all_o of_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v miraculous_a as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o do_v in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hour_n as_o it_o be_v do_v the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o hear_v peter_n vers_n 41._o than_o our_o brethren_n can_v allege_v it_o for_o ordinary_a inchurch_a of_o member_n as_o they_o do_v second_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a spirit_n of_o discern_v then_o at_o one_o act_n of_o profession_n be_v member_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o so_o often_o meet_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o requisite_a three_o if_o profession_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n than_o those_o who_o be_v chase_v out_o of_o england_n by_o prelate_n and_o come_v to_o new_a england_n to_o seek_v the_o gospel_n in_o purity_n shall_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o church_n whereas_o you_o hold_v they_o out_o of_o your_o society_n many_o year_n four_o suffer_v for_o a_o while_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o much_o judas_n alexander_n demas_n do_v that_o for_o a_o while_n the_o 6._o apology_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o church-covenant_n say_v 24._o these_o convert_v profess_v their_o glad_a receive_n of_o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 37_o 38._o in_o save_v themselves_o from_o that_o untoward_a generation_n else_o they_o have_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n but_o all_o this_o make_v they_o not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o may_v havereturned_a notwithstanding_o of_o this_o to_o pontus_n asia_n cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o they_o continue_v in_o fellowship_n this_o be_v church-fellowship_n for_o we_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v exercise_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o confound_v this_o fellowship_n with_o doctrine_n no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v confound_v doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fellowship_n of_o holy_a church-state_n and_o so_o note_v 1._o a_o combination_n in_o church-state_n 2._o in_o gift_n inward_a to_o edification_n and_o outward_a in_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a by_o worldly_a good_n answ._n 1._o they_o can_v not_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n before_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n for_o steadfastness_n in_o doctrine_n and_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o froward_a generation_n can_v not_o be_v but_o habitual_a holiness_n not_o perfect_v in_o six_o hour_n now_o that_o same_o day_n vers_fw-la 41._o in_o the_o which_o they_o glad_o hear_v the_o word_n they_o be_v both_o baptize_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o their_o steadfast_a continue_v in_o church-state_n can_v no_o way_n make_v they_o member_n in_o church-state_n second_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v return_v to_o pontus_n and_o asia_n etc._n etc._n they_o return_v add_v to_o the_o church_n church-state_n be_v no_o prison-state_n to_o tie_v man_n to_o such_o a_o congregation_n local_o as_o you_o make_v it_o three_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o a_o church-covenant_n except_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o make_v it_o and_o that_o be_v no_o church-covenant_n and_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v omit_v see_v it_o conduce_v so_o much_o first_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o which_o we_o must_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o second_o and_o be_v of_o such_o consequence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o profane_v as_o you_o say_v three_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v sign_n of_o falsehood_n four_o we_o will_v not_o be_v strict_a than_o god_n who_o receive_v upon_o six_o hour_n profession_n three_o thousand_o to_o church_n state_n five_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellowship_n be_v no_o fellowship_n of_o church-order_n which_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o the_o first_o day_n that_o they_o hear_v peter_n they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v add_v they_o continue_v in_o this_o fellowship_n and_o in_o use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n as_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n discourse_n and_o discourse_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n 43._o beza_n call_v it_o fellowship_n in_o christian_a charity_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o ibid._n the_o syrian_a interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n the_o arablan_n interpreter_n say_v the_o same_o ibid._n the_o ancient_a latin_a interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d four_o if_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o entry_n into_o the_o church_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o as_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o jew_n visible_a church_n than_o such_o a_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o church-membership_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a as_o i_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o proposition_n stand_v because_o all_o the_o baptize_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o they_o can_v swear_v this_o covenant_n even_o when_o they_o be_v infant_n 5._o argu._n this_o church-covenant_n be_v either_o all_o one_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n divers_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o neither_o way_n can_v it_o be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n ergo_fw-la first_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n because_o then_o all_o baptize_v and_o all_o beleevess_n shall_v be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o church_n member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o our_o brethren_n deny_v if_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n divers_a from_o it_o it_o must_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o lay_v another_o obligatory_a tie_n then_o either_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n
church-covenant_n betwixt_o the_o pastor_n and_o stranger_n for_o the_o church_n covenant_n be_v prior_n to_o the_o come_n of_o this_o stranger_n and_o have_v already_o constitute_v the_o church_n in_o its_o entire_a essence_n and_o operation_n though_o no_o stranger_n come_v at_o all_o and_o though_o that_o stranger_n never_o covenant_n to_o obey_v the_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n never_o covenant_n to_o take_v care_n of_o that_o stranger_n 4._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a that_o every_o one_o choose_v his_o own_o pastor_n i_o see_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o scripture_n the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v but_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o see_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n exercise_v pastoral_a act_n over_o many_o who_o make_v not_o choice_n of_o their_o ministry_n yea_o they_o preach_v to_o they_o against_o their_o will_n and_o paul_n preach_v as_o a_o pastor_n to_o many_o in_o corinth_n against_o their_o will_n and_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n may_v preach_v to_o many_o who_o never_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o their_o pastor_n and_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v vengeance_n in_o readiness_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n purchase_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v regulate_v by_o god_n word_n and_o find_v reason_n a_o liberty_n of_o sole_a will_n in_o embrace_v or_o refuse_v a_o minister_n be_v licence_n not_o liberty_n now_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v call_v to_o liberty_n not_o to_o licence_v and_o if_o some_o of_o a_o congregation_n want_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v upon_o prejudice_n refuse_v a_o call_v pastor_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n yet_o if_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o congregation_n elect_v he_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o all_o and_o to_o those_o who_o refuse_v he_o as_o christ_n do_v reign_v in_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n over_o hypocrite_n in_o a_o congregation_n who_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o ministerial_a charge_n which_o a_o pastor_n have_v lawful_o over_o such_o as_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o that_o ministry_n the_o power_n of_o elect_v a_o pastor_n be_v not_o infallible_a what_o if_o they_o or_o most_o of_o they_o upon_o sole_a groundless_a prejudice_n refuse_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n be_v he_o not_o their_o pastor_n because_o all_o consent_n not_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n purchase_v a_o liberty_n in_o his_o blood_n of_o refuse_v a_o call_v pastor_n nor_o can_v we_o think_v these_o who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n in_o pergamus_n and_o these_o who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n or_o that_o the_o woman_n jezebel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n in_o thyatira_n and_o seduce_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n be_v receive_v in_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n by_o a_o church_n covenant_n nor_o have_v it_o colour_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n with_o the_o conversion_n of_o iâ—zabel_n and_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o that_o they_o consent_v and_o do_v choose_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n as_o our_o brethren_n speak_v for_o their_o pastor_n and_o yet_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n be_v rebuke_v for_o not_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n over_o the_o follower_n of_o balaam_n revel_v 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o upon_o jezabel_n the_o false_a prophetess_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o all_o such_o material_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v even_a saint_n by_o calling_n and_o a_o church_n do_v well_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o who_o never_o offer_v their_o profess_a subjection_n to_o christ_n ordinance_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o these_o who_o call_v themselves_o apostles_n and_o yet_o be_v liar_n be_v visible_a saint_n approve_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o such_o do_v offer_v their_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o you_o teach_v yet_o that_o church_n take_v care_n of_o they_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v commend_v therefore_o revel_v 2._o 2._o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n if_o a_o false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o congregation_n and_o be_v a_o hearer_n for_o some_o year_n and_o at_o length_n fall_v to_o and_o teach_v pernicious_a doctrine_n will_v not_o the_o church_n censure_v he_o labour_v to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n yea_o and_o excommunicate_v he_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o think_v they_o can_v but_o exercise_v some_o church_n censure_n and_o that_o the_o pastor_n convince_a of_o such_o a_o gaine-say_a and_o a_o stop_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v the_o very_a pastoral_a charge_n lay_v upon_o titus_n by_o paul_n tit._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o as_o be_v most_o clear_a five_o 13._o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n 6._o that_o place_n ro._n 14._o be_v not_o right_o expound_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o receive_v into_o church-state_n by_o way_n of_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v as_o pareus_n 14._o say_v ammeter_n &_o placide_fw-la instituere_fw-la patient_fw-la tolerare_fw-la to_o instruct_v he_o patient_o in_o the_o christian_a liberty_n about_o meat_n and_o day_n and_o so_o annâ—t_n beza_n take_v he_o in_o and_o far_o less_o slay_v not_o his_o company_n come_v marlorat_n institute_n fovete_fw-la donec_fw-la proficiat_fw-la and_o so_o castellio_n calvin_n e_o castellio_n opitulemini_fw-la help_v he_o and_o the_o word_n be_v philem_n 12._o receive_v he_o as_o my_o bowel_n not_o unto_o church-state_n for_o philemon_n be_v no_o pastor_n question_v 3_o whether_o or_o not_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o or_o many_o england_n particular_a church_n to_o swear_v a_o plate-forme_n and_o prescribe_v vocal_a covenant_n call_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o such_o a_o church_n it_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n have_v speak_v so_o much_o of_o a_o church_n covenant_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o church_n our_o brethren_n be_v ask_v what_o mean_n have_v you_o to_o preserve_v unity_n and_o verity_n answ._n 1._o we_o have_v say_v they_o scripture_n 2._o the_o pastor_n epkâ—_n 4._o 11._o and_o god_n promise_v to_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n jerem._n 32._o 39_o jer._n 16._o 13._o but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o right_a answer_n for_o when_o we_o inquire_v of_o the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v verity_n and_o unity_n we_o ask_v for_o the_o external_a mean_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v keep_v from_o false_a gloss_n it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n keep_v themselves_o from_o false_a interpretation_n but_o the_o question_n be_v by_o what_o external_a mean_n do_v the_o scripture_n keep_v themselves_o from_o false_a gloss_n the_o answer_n be_v not_o right_a the_o scripture_n keep_v themselves_o from_o false_a glosseâ—_n by_o keep_v themselves_o from_o false_a glosseâ—_n also_o the_o question_n be_v by_o what_o mean_n do_v pastor_n keep_v unity_n among_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o right_o answer_v that_o pastor_n by_o pastor_n keep_v â—nity_n among_o themselves_o but_o we_o think_v a_o platform_n say_v â—ur_n brethren_n ibid._n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n or_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n may_v be_v make_v by_o any_o church_n or_o person_n but_o say_v they_o â—â—_o platform_n to_o be_v impose_v on_o ourselves_o or_o other_o as_o a_o bind_a rule_n â—f_a faith_n and_o practice_v so_o that_o all_o man_n must_v believe_v and_o walk_v according_a to_o that_o platform_n without_o add_v alter_v or_o omit_v we_o doubt_v whether_o such_o be_v lawful_a or_o convenient_a whence_o our_o brethren_n conâ—emne_v the_o swear_n or_o subscribe_v by_o oath_n of_o a_o confession_n impose_v or_o stint_v by_o the_o church_n let_v these_o consideration_n be_v weigh_v 1._o distinction_n there_o be_v a_o principal_a and_o original_n and_o formal_a â—round_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v the_o only_a perfect_a and_o formal_a ground_n of_o faith_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o secondary_a and_o material_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o far_o â—_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n â—f_n god_n 2._o
press_v 175._o this_o place_n answ._n in_o this_o type_n many_o thing_n be_v loose_a and_o doubtful_a 1._o we_o desire_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n that_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n and_o that_o all_o must_v be_v as_o real_o holy_a before_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o visible_a congregation_n as_o they_o behove_v to_o be_v typical_o holy_a who_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n john_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n invisible_a which_o must_v consist_v of_o sanctify_a one_o but_o how_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o see_v not_o for_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a build_n whereof_o the_o cornerstone_n and_o the_o foundation_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o church_n invisible_a build_v by_o faith_n as_o lively_a stone_n upon_o christ_n 1_o pet_n 2._o 7._o unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a v_o 5._o you_o also_o as_o live_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n opposite_a to_o the_o disobedient_a v_o 7._o who_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n v_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o you_o be_v god_n building_n eph._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22._o express_o the_o building_n be_v these_o who_o be_v build_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o his_o spirit_n this_o can_v agree_v to_o a_o visible_a church_n the_o member_n whereof_o may_v be_v as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v from_o revel_n 2._o hypocrite_n who_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n yea_o also_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o stone_n on_o the_o building_n be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o inchurch_a or_o of_o union_n to_o a_o church_n as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o the_o comparison_n prove_v the_o point_n but_o the_o join_n of_o the_o stone_n to_o the_o building_n be_v the_o union_n of_o these_o stone_n by_o faith_n to_o christ_n the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n as_o be_v expound_v 1_o pet._n 2._o to_o who_o come_v as_o to_o a_o live_a stone_n v_o 5._o you_o also_o as_o live_a stone_n be_v build_v etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o peter_n do_v not_o build_v this_o comfortable_a doctrine_n all_o upon_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o church-state_n in_o a_o single_a congregation_n for_o many_o of_o these_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v disperse_v and_o persecute_v through_o pontus_n asia_n and_o cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n and_o may_v have_v and_o have_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n without_o a_o church_n union_n in_o a_o parish_n 2._o though_o in_o this_o type_n be_v signify_v a_o moral_a obligation_n that_o all_o before_o they_o be_v inchurch_v in_o a_o visible_a congregation_n shall_v be_v convert_v how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v receive_v none_o to_o a_o visible_a congregation_n till_o they_o be_v convert_v for_o these_o be_v far_o different_a all_o shall_v be_v convert_v but_o there_o be_v no_o new_a law_n command_v the_o church_n to_o receive_v none_o into_o her_o fellowship_n but_o the_o convert_v 3._o the_o hewer_n of_o stone_n or_o builder_n of_o the_o temple_n must_v typify_v pastor_n in_o office_n dress_v stone_n for_o the_o spiritual_a building_n our_o brethren_n make_v they_o to_o typify_v private_a christian_n out_o of_o office_n and_o deny_v that_o any_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n do_v fit_a and_o prepare_v stone_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o spiritual_a building_n also_o none_o lay_v stone_n on_o that_o temple_n save_o only_a builder_n by_o office_n but_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n only_a pastor_n do_v not_o convert_v soul_n there_o be_v no_o stone_n at_o all_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o choice_n and_o well_o square_a stone_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n 3._o if_o the_o porter_n typify_v the_o minister_n of_o visible_a church_n first_o only_a porter_n hold_v out_o the_o unclean_a ergo_fw-la only_a pastor_n shall_v hold_v out_o the_o scandalous_a but_o you_o admit_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o equal_a authority_n to_o take_v in_o or_o refuse_v church-member_n 2._o if_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o no_o profane_a person_n nor_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n shall_v meet_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n this_o you_o can_v say_v for_o infidel_n may_v be_v as_o you_o say_v fellow-partner_n with_o the_o church_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n 3._o robinson_n hold_v â—6_n that_o abraham_n seed_n and_o so_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n to_o god_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o porter_n be_v to_o hold_v out_o any_o wicked_a person_n yea_o jer._n 7._o profess_o they_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v thief_n adulterer_n and_o wicked_a person_n and_o so_o by_o that_o neither_o be_v the_o porter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o hold_v out_o unconvert_v person_n because_o they_o be_v unconvert_v last_o the_o place_n revel_v 22._o 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n etc._n etc._n be_v foul_o abuse_v when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o there_o may_v be_v and_o ordinary_o be_v dog_n yea_o and_o liar_n revel_v 2._o 2._o visible_a idolater_n v_o 14._o napper_n pareus_n marlorat_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v that_o kingdom_n speak_v of_o rev._n 21._o 27._o but_o within_o that_o kingdom_n can_v enter_v any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o what_o soever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o the_o lord_n word_n that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v nothing_o that_o defile_v that_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o only_o those_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o anabaptist_n though_o we_o know_v our_o dear_a brethren_n hate_v that_o sect_n and_o their_o doctrine_n 97._o robinson_n the_o pure_a church_n on_o earth_n may_v consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o god_n eye_n but_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a member_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v orderly_o gather_v but_o as_o it_o be_v fond_a philosophy_n in_o the_o description_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o make_v rebellion_n a_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o child_n and_o whoredom_n of_o a_o wife_n so_o it_o be_v as_o profane_a divinity_n to_o make_v ungodly_a person_n the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o profaneness_n a_o property_n of_o the_o same_o because_o many_o seem_a saint_n creep_v in_o answ._n if_o the_o holy_a church_n visible_a on_o earth_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a before_o god_n then_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n by_o calling_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o essential_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o he_o be_v convert_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a comparison_n to_o say_v that_o prophannesse_n can_v be_v put_v in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a we_o neither_o include_v holiness_n nor_o propanenesse_n but_o only_o a_o visible_a company_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o unbeliever_n it_o be_v all_o one_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n a_o visible_a church_n be_v save_v in_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o all_o be_v convert_v or_o in_o 40._o be_v all_o unconvert_v so_o they_o be_v external_o call_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v as_o foolish_a to_o make_v holiness_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o child_n as_o to_o make_v it_o of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o as_o vain_a to_o make_v chastity_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o marry_a wife_n for_o this_o be_v not_o our_o philosophy_n but_o a_o conceit_n of_o mr._n robinson_n false_o impute_v to_o we_o 97._o robinson_n all_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o the_o lord_n plant_v consist_v of_o good_a only_a as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o mankind_n in_o paradise_n god_n have_v also_o these_o same_o end_n in_o create_v and_o restore_v his_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o
near_o because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o more_o universal_a the_o church_n visible_a be_v the_o external_a visible_a communion_n be_v lâ—sse_n even_o as_o when_o the_o number_n of_o a_o family_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o matter_n first_o and_o more_o intimate_o and_o more_o near_o concern_v the_o family_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n yet_o it_o do_v also_o concern_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o which_o also_o he_o be_v a_o member_n a_o finger_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v infect_v with_o a_o contagious_a gangrene_n it_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o yet_o the_o cutting-off_a concern_v more_o near_o the_o right_a hand_n than_o it_o do_v the_o left_a hand_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o contagion_n shall_v first_o overspread_v the_o right_a hand_n and_o arm_n and_o shoulder_n before_o it_o infect_v the_o left_a hand_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n though_o it_o do_v not_o a_o little_a concern_v the_o whole_a body_n also_o so_o though_o actual_a excommunication_n concern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o presbytery_n yet_o it_o do_v more_o near_o concern_v the_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n 2._o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n be_v edificative_a it_o be_v a_o fit_a mean_a to_o work_v upon_o other_o but_o call_v and_o try_v of_o witness_n and_o juridical_a decern_v of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v require_v secrecy_n yea_o and_o some_o scandal_n and_o circumstance_n of_o adultery_n incest_n pestiality_n require_v a_o modest_a cover_n of_o they_o from_o virgin_n young_a man_n child_n and_o the_o multitude_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v before_o the_o whole_a multitude_n nor_o be_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o their_o excellency_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o people_n but_o for_o their_o nearness_n of_o concernment_n and_o use_v of_o edification_n object_n 12._o the_o people_n be_v to_o consent_v yea_o they_o must_v have_v a_o power_n and_o some_o thing_n more_o than_o a_o consent_n in_o excommunication_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v present_a the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o feast_n they_o do_v not_o dostaine_v from_o eat_v with_o the_o incestuous_a person_n only_o by_o consent_n 2._o other_o not_o of_o that_o church_n do_v excommunicate_a by_o consent_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v v_o 12_o do_v you_o not_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o answ._n if_o you_o will_v have_v they_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o same_o way_n that_o they_o do_v other_o duty_n you_o may_v say_v they_o excommunicate_v the_o same_o way_n that_o pastor_n and_o elder_n do_v and_o if_o they_o judge_v vers_fw-la 12._o as_o the_o elder_n do_v either_o all_o the_o people_n be_v judge_n and_o where_o be_v then_o all_o the_o govern_v if_o all_o be_v governor_n or_o than_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o churches-iudge_n only_o 2._o there_o be_v degree_n of_o consent_n these_o of_o other_o church_n have_v a_o tacit_a and_o remote_a consent_n the_o people_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o deal_v in_o private_a with_o the_o offender_n and_o to_o mourn_v and_o pray_v for_o he_o object_n 13._o the_o high_a and_o double_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o but_o if_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v the_o high_a church_n it_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o double_a honour_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o govern_n church_n answ._n high_a honour_n be_v due_a in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la to_o both_o and_o this_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v compare_v obedience_n and_o honour_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o my_o father_n with_o that_o which_o i_o owe_v to_o my_o grandfather_n 2._o paul_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o compare_v elder_n of_o diverse_a sort_n together_o as_o the_o rule_v and_o teach_v elder_a here_o you_o compare_v pastor_n to_o be_v honour_v in_o respect_n of_o one_o act_n with_o themselves_o to_o be_v honour_v in_o respect_n of_o another_o act_n and_o this_o may_v prove_v i_o be_o to_o give_v more_o honour_n to_o my_o pastor_n for_o preach_v in_o the_o pulpit_n then_o for_o rule_v in_o the_o church-senate_n object_n 14._o the_o congregation_n be_v the_o high_a church_n for_o it_o have_v all_o the_o ordinance_n word_n sacrament_n jurisdiction_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v not_o any_o presbyterial_a church_n high_o which_o have_v only_o disciplinary_a power_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o double_a highness_n one_o of_o christian_a dignity_n 2._o another_o of_o church-prehemenency_a or_o of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n indeed_o the_o congregation_n the_o former_a way_n be_v high_a the_o company_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o spouse_n and_o ransom_v bride_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o eldership_n have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a eminency_n as_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o son_n be_v above_o his_o master_n and_o teacher_n one_o way_n yet_o the_o teacher_n as_o the_o teacher_n by_o the_o five_o commandment_n be_v above_o the_o king_n son_n as_o the_o teacher_n be_v above_o he_o who_o be_v teach_v and_o so_o be_v the_o case_n here_o object_n 15._o the_o argument_n for_o a_o classical_a or_o presbyterial_a church_n do_v much_o side_n with_o prelacy_n for_o you_o make_v many_o lord_n rule_v and_o not_o teach_v answ._n let_v all_o judge_n whether_o the_o independent_a power_n of_o three_o elder_n accountable_a to_o none_o in_o a_o churchway_n but_o to_o jesus_n christ_n only_o as_o you_o make_v your_o little_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n be_v near_o to_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n and_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o pastor_n in_o the_o congregation_n than_o the_o subordinate_a government_n of_o fourscore_o or_o a_o hundred_o eldersâ—_n sure_a i_o be_o three_o neighbour_n be_v near_o to_o one_o monarch_n than_o three_o hundred_o 2._o one_o monarchical_a society_n be_v as_o tyrannical_a antichristianism_n as_o one_o monarchical_a pastor_n 3._o if_o we_o make_v many_o roll_a and_o domineer_a lord_n you_o shall_v say_v something_o but_o we_o make_v many_o servant_n endue_v only_o with_o ministerial_a power_n only_o to_o teach_v and_o rule_v and_o to_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o church_n your_o eldership_n in_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o though_o they_o deliver_v many_o soul_n to_o satan_n yet_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n can_v in_o a_o churchway_n say_v what_o do_v you_o act._n xv._n a_o pattern_n of_o a_o juridical_a synod_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o famous_a synod_n act._n 15._o do_v not_o go_v on_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n and_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n but_o only_o as_o elder_n and_o the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n assist_v with_o a_o ordinary_a spirit_n to_o i_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o course_n of_o the_o context_n 1._o because_o act._n 15._o when_o a_o controversy_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n â—â—_o antiochia_n 28_o epiphanius_n say_v as_o also_o 89._o hieronymus_n by_o câ—â—mbus_n and_o other_o touch_v the_o keep_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n especial_o the_o ceremony_n except_o they_o will_v be_v loser_n in_o the_o business_n of_o their_o salvation_n paul_n can_v not_o go_v as_o send_v by_o amiâ—h_a to_o submit_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o receive_v not_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 1._o 12._o to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n for_o who_o will_v think_v that_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n iâ—_n pâ—ul_a will_v submit_v himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n in_o paul_n peter_n apostles_n and_o elder_n therefore_o paul_n and_o birnabas_n come_v as_o send_v to_o jerusalem_n not_o â—â—_o apostle_n or_o as_o immediate_o inspire_v but_o as_o ordinary_a teachâ—â—_n therefore_o say_v 15._o diodatus_n not_o because_o these_o two_o aâ—_n 〈…〉_z be_v every_o wayequall_a to_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o light_n and_o conduct_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n and_o in_o apostolical_a authority_n gal._n 2._o 6._o 8._o have_v any_o 〈◊〉_d instruction_n or_o of_o confirmation_n but_o only_o to_o give_v the_o weak_a 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v more_o confidence_n in_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o stop_v false_a doctor_n mouth_n and_o to_o estaâ—â—â—â—_n by_o common_a vote_n a_o general_a order_n in_o the_o church_n hence_o when_o a_o controversy_n arise_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o controversy_n be_v betwixt_o a_o apostle_n as_o paul_n be_v and_o other_o and_o both_o side_n allege_v scripture_n as_o here_o both_o do_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v now_o a_o party_n shall_v judge_v it_o and_o when_o a_o single_a congregation_n in_o the_o like_a case_n be_v on_o two_o
elder_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n convene_v to_o consider_v about_o this_o matter_n and_o act._n 21._o 18._o 25._o all_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o james_n take_v on_o they_o these_o act_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o elder_n no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 16._o â—_o 4._o a_o derivation_n of_o the_o immediate_a impiâ—ing_a spirit_n to_o â—â—â—_o elder_n and_o by_o they_o as_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o derivation_n of_o this_o immediate_a apostolic_a spirit_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o elder_n to_o make_v they_o also_o infallible_a be_v unknown_a to_o scripture_n for_o one_o prophet_n do_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v another_o and_o one_o apostle_n do_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v another_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 15._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v peter_n sâ—â—d_v up_o all_o who_o interpret_v this_o place_n say_v even_a papist_n not_o exâ—pted_v as_o salmero_n come_v in_o 〈◊〉_d salmeron_n lâ—â—mus_n â—_o lorinus_n cornelius_n a_o leap_v cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la and_o other_o on_o the_o place_n that_o when_o there_o be_v not_o consultation_n and_o dispute_v on_o both_o side_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o a_o absolute_a authority_n use_v by_o command_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o counceil_n be_v rash_a say_v salmeron_n now_o the_o prophet_n be_v immediate_o inspire_v without_o any_o consultation_n with_o man_n in_o deliver_v god_n will_v and_o they_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o jeremiah_n to_o ezechiel_n to_o hosea_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v say_v etc._n etc._n yea_o when_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n come_v upon_o baâ—â—m_n num._n 24._o be_v see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n he_o prophesy_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o carnal_a mind_n and_o to_o his_o consultation_n with_o balâ—â—k_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n what_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o breathe_n and_o inspiration_n of_o that_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n be_v no_o less_o cannonick_a scripture_n than_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a prophet_n who_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18_o the_o voice_n that_o the_o apostle_n hear_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a sonnâ—_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o word_n of_o prophesy_n and_o prophetical_a scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n spale_v â—_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o paul_n epistle_n be_v put_v in_o the_o class_n with_o other_o scripture_n v_o 15_o 16._o now_o all_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o 2_o peter_z 3._o 2._o put_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o divine_a authority_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 2._o that_o you_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n whence_o to_o i_o this_o synodical_a consultation_n be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o such_o as_o be_v obligatory_a of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o general_a synod_n 6._o this_o assembly_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v clear_a v_o 25._o 28._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n immediate_o inspire_v the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n but_o that_o ordinary_a synodical_a spirit_n to_o borrow_v that_o expression_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n come_v on_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o a_o immediate_a inspiration_n do_v necessitate_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o acquiesce_v and_o prophesy_v and_o to_o do_v and_o speak_v whatsoever_o this_o spirit_n inspire_v they_o to_o do_v and_o to_o speak_v but_o this_o spirit_n speak_v of_o v_o 28._o do_v not_o so_o but_o leave_v the_o assembly_n to_o a_o great_a liberty_n because_o the_o assembly_n do_v not_o acquiesce_v to_o that_o which_o peter_n say_v from_o god_n word_n v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o nor_o do_v the_o assembly_n acquiesce_v to_o what_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n say_v v_o 12._o but_o only_a to_o that_o which_o james_n say_v v_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o but_o especial_o to_o his_o conclusion_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o to_o give_v scandal_n and_o from_o the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o peter_n v_o 19_o 20._o wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v say_v james_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o clear_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o james_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n v_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o expression_n clear_o insinuate_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o james_n though_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o peter_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v speak_v yet_o that_o be_v be_v somewhat_o diverse_a from_o they_o and_o more_o particular_a and_o the_o very_a mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o whole_a synod_n follow_v and_o therefore_o though_o peter_n and_o paul_n speak_v truth_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o speak_v that_o truth_n which_o do_v compose_v the_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v to_o i_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o all_o speak_v as_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o not_o as_o apostle_n 7._o the_o immediate_o inspire_a apostolic_a spirit_n though_o it_o may_v discourse_v and_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n from_o such_o and_o such_o premise_n as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 3._o 28._o and_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 4._o 4._o 5._o 6._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o say_v without_o work_n and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 18._o and_o act._n 9_o 22._o act._n 24._o 14._o 17._o and_o so_o do_v christ_n reason_n and_o argument_n from_o scripture_n matth._n 22._o 31._o luk._n 24._o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o so_o have_v both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n argue_v yet_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o argue_v do_v not_o take_v help_n by_o dispute_v one_o with_o another_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o obtain_v the_o conclusion_n in_o hand_n but_o here_o peâ—â—â—_n and_o paul_n argue_v from_o scripture_n and_o they_o prove_v indeed_o a_o true_a conclusion_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o keep_v moses_n his_o law_n as_o they_o will_v be_v save_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o question_n nor_o satisfic_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o present_a practice_n for_o if_o james_n have_v not_o say_v more_o than_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o direct_v in_o their_o practice_n by_o the_o synod_n and_o for_o all_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n say_v the_o church_n may_v have_v eaâ—â—n_v meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o great_a stumble_a block_n and_o a_o scandalize_a of_o the_o jew_n except_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v as_o apostle_n to_o determine_v a_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o determine_v it_o which_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o that_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n that_o lead_v the_o apostle_n in_o pen_v scripture_n we_o must_v say_v that_o peter_n paul_n and_o james_n here_o speak_v as_o member_n of_o a_o eccleâ—iasticall_a synod_n for_o the_o church_n after-imitation_n 8._o if_o the_o apostle_n here_o as_o apostle_n give_v out_o this_o decree_n than_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o as_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n they_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o church_n for_o one_o spirit_n direct_v all_o and_o by_o this_o text_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o apostle_n practice_v to_o send_v messenger_n to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o such_o question_n now_o all_o our_o divine_n and_o reason_n do_v evince_n that_o a_o synod_n may_v by_o this_o text_n send_v messenger_n to_o resolve_v doubt_v church_n in_o point_n dogmatic_a for_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o apostle_n by_o that_o power_n by_o which_o they_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n in_o that_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o imitate_v they_o 9_o i_o propound_v another_o argument_n before_o which_o prevail_v much_o with_o i_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o ordinary_a presbytery_n and_o church_n such_o as_o convene_v at_o this_o synod_n can_v be_v
collateral_a actor_n with_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a apostle_n for_o the_o pen_n of_o canonic_a scripture_n but_o in_o this_o synod_n not_o only_o elder_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n teach_v be_v actor_n in_o pen_v this_o decree_n act._n 15._o 28._o ergo_fw-la this_o decree_n be_v synodical_a not_o apostolic_a i_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n say_v all_o be_v not_o actor_n in_o the_o decree_n pari_fw-la gradu_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la with_o a_o like_a degree_n and_o equal_a authority_n every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o place_n do_v concur_v in_o form_v this_o decree_n i_o answer_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o all_o in_o their_o own_o degree_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o all_o in_o their_o own_o degree_n be_v immediate_o inspire_v to_o be_v penman_n of_o canonic_a scripture_n for_o paul_n in_o pen_v this_o the_o cloak_n that_o i_o leave_v at_o troas_n bring_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o parchmenâ—s_n be_v no_o less_o immediate_o inspire_v of_o god_n then_o be_v the_o prophet_n who_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o then_o when_o he_o pen_v the_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o sâ—â—â—_n sinner_n except_o we_o flee_v to_o a_o popish_a distinction_n which_o duvallius_n and_o jesuit_n hold_v that_o all_o and_o every_o part_n tota_fw-la scriptura_fw-la and_o totum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la be_v not_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n because_o say_v they_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o write_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o immediate_o inspire_v by_o god_n as_o do_v the_o prophet_n but_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d necessary_a with_o a_o inferior_a and_o apostolic_a or_o synodical_a spirit_n which_o the_o peâ—e_n and_o church_n may_v decree_v in_o synod_n to_o â—ee_n receive_v with_o the_o like_a faith_n and_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v they_o 2._o you_o must_v say_v there_o be_v two_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d the_o pen_n of_o the_o decree_n one_o immediate_o inspire_v the_o apostle_n another_o inferior_a assist_v the_o elder_n or_o at_o 〈◊〉_d diverse_a and_o most_o different_a act_n of_o that_o same_o hoâ—y_o 〈…〉_z way_n inspire_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o a_o fallible_a way_n inspire_v the_o elder_n but_o with_o your_o leave_n act._n 21._o 24._o the_o ordinary_a iâ—esâ—ytery_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o that_o same_o synodical_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o ordain_v paul_n to_o purify_v himself_o do_v ascribe_v to_o themselves_o this_o decree_n v_o 25._o 3._o we_o deâ—ire_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n of_o commixion_n of_o immediate_o inspire_v apostle_n as_o immediate_o inspire_v with_o elder_n assist_v with_o a_o ordinary_a spirit_n for_o the_o pâ—â—ning_n of_o scripture_n 10._o we_o think_v the_o presbytery_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o ordinary_a presbytery_n act._n 21._o 18._o and_o contradivided_a from_o the_o church_n of_o jrusalem_n v_o 22._o the_o multitude_n must_v needs_o come_v together_o for_o they_o hear_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v do_v ordain_v paul_n to_o purify_v himself_o and_o it_o be_v clear_a paul_n otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v purify_v himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o by_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a spirit_n purify_v himself_o and_o obey_v their_o decree_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o to_o scandalize_v weak_a believer_n v_o â—0_n 21._o and_o bt_v this_o same_o holy_a spirit_n do_v paul_n with_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o decree_n as_o be_v clear_v v_o 25._o 11._o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v all_o in_o this_o synod_n as_o immediate_o inspire_v by_o god_n then_o shall_v the_o synod_n have_v follow_v the_o determination_n of_o any_o one_o apostle_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n be_v alike_o perfect_a in_o all_o â—â—s_o determination_n but_o it_o be_v say_v express_o v_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n then_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o peter_n and_o paul_n to_o follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o james_n 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o if_o james_n speak_v as_o a_o immediate_o inspire_v apostle_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o synodical_a spirit_n give_v to_o all_o faithful_a pastor_n convene_v in_o a_o lawful_a synod_n then_o shall_v james_n have_v acquiesce_v to_o what_o peter_n and_o paul_n aid_n and_o not_o to_o what_o he_o say_v himself_o and_o peter_n shall_v have_v acquiesce_v to_o what_o he_o say_v and_o paul_n to_o what_o he_o say_v â—â—_o every_o inspire_a writer_n be_v to_o obey_v what_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n say_v and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o synod_n shall_v rather_o acquiesce_v to_o what_o peter_n and_o paul_n say_v who_o speak_v of_o no_o abstinence_n from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v then_o to_o what_o james_n say_v ergo_fw-la by_o the_o apostle_n consequence_n v_o 24._o we_o give_v â—â—_o such_o commandment_n that_o you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v ergo_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v so_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a peter_n and_o paul_n speak_v as_o apostles_n give_v no_o commandment_n in_o this_o synod_n to_o abtaine_v from_o blood_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o like_a consequence_n the_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o command_v nâ—_n abstinence_n from_o blood_n which_o consequence_n be_v absurd_a ergo_fw-la they_o command_v not_o here_o as_o apostle_n 2._o the_o synod_n shall_v have_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o midst_n to_o doubt_v whether_o shall_v we_o follow_v paul_n and_o peter_n who_o speak_v and_o command_v nâ—_n abstinence_n from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v oâ—_n shall_v we_o follow_v james_n who_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o here_o command_v as_o immediate_o inspire_v apostle_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n judge_v lawful_a and_o command_v as_o apostle_n that_o must_v the_o church_n follow_v and_o what_o they_o command_v not_o that_o by_o a_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n they_o command_v not_o as_o be_v clear_a v_o 24._o and_o that_o also_o must_v the_o church_n not_o follow_v therefore_o i_o think_v we_o must_v say_v they_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v as_o apostle_n 12._o these_o word_n v_o 24._o some_o who_o pervert_v your_o soul_n say_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o what_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n command_v in_o god_n worship_n that_o the_o church_n must_v do_v what_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n command_v not_o in_o god_n worship_n that_o the_o church_n must_v not_o do_v whence_o they_o teach_v 1._o that_o a_o apostolic_a commandment_n of_o any_o one_o apostle_n without_o any_o synod_n may_v have_v determine_v the_o question_n to_o what_o use_n then_o do_v a_o synod_n conduce_v ergo_fw-la certain_o either_o the_o synod_n be_v convene_v for_o no_o use_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n act._n 25._o 2._o 6._o act._n 16._o 4._o 5._o it_o serve_v to_o resolve_v the_o controversy_n and_o edify_v the_o church_n act._n 16._o 4._o they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o say_v and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o or_o then_o the_o synodical_a commandment_n and_o so_o the_o synodical_a spirit_n speak_v of_o v_o 28._o must_v be_v some_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o apostolical_a commandment_n and_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n 2._o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o positive_a commandment_n to_o keep_v moses_n his_o law_n as_o apostle_n nay_o nor_o to_o keep_v any_o part_n of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o as_o apostle_n forbid_v before_o this_o synod_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v which_o be_v mosaical_a law_n before_o this_o synod_n yet_o now_o they_o give_v a_o commandment_n to_o keep_v some_o mosaical_a law_n in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n hence_o we_o must_v either_o judge_v that_o now_o as_o apostle_n they_o command_v in_o positive_a commandment_n the_o keep_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n contrary_a to_o what_o they_o say_v for_o their_o not_o command_v to_o keep_v moses_n his_o law_n be_v a_o command_a not_o to_o keep_v it_o observe_v this_o or_o then_o their_o commandment_n here_o be_v but_o synodical_a and_o so_o far_o bind_v as_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n stand_v in_o vigour_n which_o certain_o a_o synod_n may_v command_v and_o one_o church_n may_v enjoin_v by_o way_n of_o counsel_n to_o another_o for_o otherwise_o as_o apostle_n forbid_v scandal_n which_o be_v spiritual_a homicide_n they_o forbid_v also_o eat_v of_o blood_n in_o that_o case_n when_o it_o stand_v indifferent_a 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n they_o
elder_n â—_o presbyter_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o elder_n concur_v by_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o the_o elder_n as_o elder_n and_o above_o the_o fraternity_n so_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n be_v above_o the_o elder_n but_o then_o i_o much_o wonder_v how_o the_o act_n be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n joint_o act._n 16._o 4._o and_o how_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v ascribe_v those_o decree_n to_o themselves_o act._n 21._o 25._o and_o how_o all_o the_o assembly_n speak_v as_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 15._o 28._o shall_v we_o distinguish_v where_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o not_o distinguish_v but_o do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o quality_n and_o a_o identity_n but_o some_o object_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 28._o be_v the_o immediate_o instire_v apostolic_a spiritâ—_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n must_v here_o concur_v in_o give_v out_o those_o decree_n as_o apostle_n not_o as_o ordinary_a elder_n 1._o be_v peter_n and_o paul_n allege_v scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o this_o syned_a as_o elder_n not_o as_o apostle_n than_o they_o reason_n in_o the_o synod_n as_o falliâ—â—_n man_n and_o man_n who_o may_v err_v but_o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n as_o man_n who_o may_v err_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o alâ—â—dge_v 〈◊〉_d be_v fallible_a answ._n though_o the_o apostle_n here_o reason_n as_o elder_n not_o as_o apostle_n i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v they_o be_v man_n who_o may_v â—re_n though_o as_o lead_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o this_o syne_v follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v say_v â—_o 28._o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v only_o the_o ordinary_a holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n assemble_v in_o god_n name_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o in_o this_o act_n and_o as_o lead_v by_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o fallible_a neither_o man_n who_o can_v err_v for_o i_o see_v not_o how_o ordinary_a believer_n as_o lead_v in_o such_o and_o such_o act_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o under_o that_o reduplication_n can_v err_v for_o they_o err_v as_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v flesh_n and_o a_o body_n of_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o though_o both_o apostle_n and_o elder_n modaliter_fw-la may_v err_v as_o logic_n say_v apostaâ—â—s_n err_v be_v est_fw-la possible_a yet_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o this_o they_o can_v not_o err_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 28._o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o not_o err_v be_v not_o absolute_a but_o necessary_a by_o consequent_a because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v they_o as_o v_o 28._o but_o the_o reason_n be_v must_v weak_a if_o they_o may_v err_v ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n they_o allege_v may_v be_v fallible_a for_o though_o heretic_n allege_v scripture_n and_o abuse_v it_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o scripture_n but_o their_o own_o fancy_n while_o as_o they_o allege_v it_o to_o establish_v blasphemous_a conclusion_n yet_o do_v it_o no_o way_n follow_v that_o scripture_n can_v be_v fallible_a or_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n but_o only_o that_o abuse_a and_o aâ—â—_n applve_v scripture_n be_v not_o scripture_n object_n 2._o if_o ever_o the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n like_o this_o which_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n among_o the_o gen_n 〈◊〉_d eâ—go_n in_o this_o synod_n they_o can_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o fallible_a spirit_n but_o â—â—_o a_o infallible_a and_o so_o by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n answ._n i_o conceive_v the_o spirit_n which_o lead_v both_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o this_o synod_n be_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n but_o ergo_fw-la a_o immediate_o inspire_v and_o apostolic_a spirit_n it_o follow_v not_o yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o luke_n do_v speak_v v_o 28._o as_o the_o precedent_n and_o leader_n of_o this_o first_o mould_n of_o all_o synod_n and_o so_o the_o most_o perfect_a synod_n be_v never_o fallible_a no_o not_o in_o the_o mean_a believer_n and_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o any_o can_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o error_n and_o i_o think_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la neither_o apostle_n nor_o elder_n can_v err_v in_o this_o synod_n because_o de_fw-fr factâ—_n they_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o bias_n in_o judgement_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o 1._o that_o the_o man_n can_v not_o err_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v the_o man_n can_v not_o err_v as_o we_o answer_v papist_n who_o produce_v this_o same_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o general_a counsel_n and_o so_o the_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_a 2._o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la this_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o immediate_o inspire_v and_o apostolic_a spirit_n lead_v both_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n object_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o all_o lawful_a synod_n then_o may_v all_o lawful_a synod_n say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o if_o therefore_o the_o man_n may_v err_v the_o leader_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v err_v which_o be_v absurd_a answ._n it_o follow_v only_o that_o all_o lawful_a synod_n shall_v so_o proceed_v as_o they_o may_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o and_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n betwixt_o law_n and_o fact_n all_o be_v lawful_a synod_n convene_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o as_o papist_n infer_v and_o this_o argument_n prove_v that_o therefore_o all_o which_o the_o facto_fw-la those_o lawful_o assemble_v synod_n do_v and_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v the_o do_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o they_o all_o they_o may_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o 2._o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a and_o blasphemous_a that_o if_o all_o lawful_o convene_v synod_n may_v not_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o that_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v fallible_a and_o may_v err_v but_o only_o that_o man_n in_o the_o synod_n follow_v their_o own_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o our_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n and_o can_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o for_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n lawful_o call_v and_o preach_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o power_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v speak_v in_o that_o act_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o because_o in_o other_o act_n wherein_o with_o nathan_n and_o samuel_n he_o may_v speak_v with_o his_o own_o spirit_n see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o light_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_a or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v infallible_a object_n 4_o be_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o conclude_v in_o this_o synod_n what_o they_o 〈…〉_z a_o ap_fw-mi sâ—a_fw-mi â—â—k_fw-mi spirit_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_z 〈…〉_z 15._o 28._o be_v not_o that_o same_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v 〈◊〉_d ghost_n and_o if_o so_o that_o holy_a ghost_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o also_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n answ._n i_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o two_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 4._o now_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—ersities_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n there_o be_v divers_a act_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o willing_o contend_v that_o the_o synodical_a act_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o this_o synod_n though_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v they_o as_o elder_n in_o a_o ordinary_a synod_n v_o 28._o be_v different_a from_o the_o act_n of_o that_o same_o holy_a ghost_n as_o immediate_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o prophesy_v and_o pen_v canonic_a scripture_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o two_o holy_a ghost_n for_o paul_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o that_o same_o spirit_n which_o immediate_o inspire_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n to_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n â—_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o paul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o christian_n and_o not_o give_v to_o they_o as_o canonical_a writer_n or_o as_o apostle_n or_o immediate_o inspire_v
prophet_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n love_n christ_n contend_v for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n â—_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o 16._o phil._n 3._o 13._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o yea_o paul_n believe_v not_o in_o christ_n as_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a and_o yet_o he_o believe_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o â—â—_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o immediate_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n do_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v paul_n as_o a_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n object_n 5._o these_o decree_n act._n 16._o 4._o be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o give_v out_o these_o decree_n give_v 〈◊〉_d as_o ordinary_a elder_n not_o as_o apostle_n than_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n act._n 16._o 4._o shall_v be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v absue_v answ._n it_o follow_v only_o that_o they_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o that_o give_v they_o out_o as_o elder_n and_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ordinary_a establish_a elder_n of_o jerusalem_n whence_o if_o christ_n promise_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o lead_v his_o apostle_n in_o all_o truth_n he_o promise_v also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o all_o their_o successor_n pastor_n teacher_n and_o elder_n not_o only_o convene_v in_o a_o congregationall-church_n but_o also_o in_o a_o synod_n as_o he_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n here_o act._n 15._o 28._o and_o whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n who_o be_v lawful_o convene_v by_o our_o brethren_n confession_n and_o speak_v authoritative_o god_n word_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 15._o 28._o they_o can_v speak_v it_o as_o a_o counsel_n and_o brotherly_o advise_v only_o for_o that_o a_o brother_n may_v do_v to_o another_o a_o woman_n to_o a_o woman_n abigail_n to_o david_n a_o maid_n to_o naaman_n we_o desire_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n where_o a_o institute_v society_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n convene_v from_o sundry_a church_n and_o in_o that_o court_n formal_o consociate_v and_o decree_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o act._n 15._o 28._o against_o such_o and_o such_o heresy_n shall_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o counsel_n and_o advise_v and_o no_o church-commandement_n nor_o bind_a decree_n back_v with_o this_o power_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n of_o god_n despise_v i_o and_o whether_o doctrine_n or_o canon_n concern_v doctrine_n come_v from_o a_o lawful_a court_n convene_v in_o christ_n name_n have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o get_v obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a decree_n for_o if_o every_o one_o of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o elder_n be_v but_o a_o private_a counsel_n have_v only_a authority_n objective_n from_o the_o intrinsical_a lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o no_o authority_n official_a from_o the_o pastor_n because_o pastor_n than_o the_o whole_a conclusion_n of_o the_o synod_n shall_v amount_v to_o no_o high_a rate_n and_o sum_n then_o to_o a_o mere_a advice_n and_o counsel_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o a_o synod_n and_o speak_v as_o assemble_v act._n 15._o 25._o and_o speak_v thus_o assemble_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 28._o the_o authority_n be_v more_o than_o a_o counsel_n yet_o not_o a_o power_n of_o church-jurisdiction_n then_o 1._o give_v we_o a_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n for_o this_o distinction_n 2._o we_o ask_v whether_o this_o authority_n be_v contemn_v the_o person_n or_o church_n contemnibg_v it_o be_v under_o any_o church-censure_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v under_o a_o church-censure_n what_o be_v this_o but_o that_o the_o synod_n have_v power_n of_o censure_n and_o so_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n if_o you_o say_v non-communion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a censure_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o spare_v i_o to_o examine_v this_o 1._o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n be_v a_o sentence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v proceed_v from_o a_o judicature_n that_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jurisdiction_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v as_o all_o church_n 〈◊〉_d have_v and_o must_v have_v warrant_n in_o god_n word_n so_o must_v 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o non-communion_n for_o the_o ordinary_a church_n punishment_n such_o as_o public_a rebuke_v have_v warrant_n in_o the_o word_n as_o in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o and_o excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n and_o the_o great_a anathema_n maranatha_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o and_o forbear_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o scandalous_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 10_o 11._o withdraw_v from_o his_o company_n 2_o thâ—s_n 3._o 14._o and_o i_o pray_v you_o where_o have_v the_o word_n teach_v we_o of_o such_o a_o bastard_n 〈◊〉_d ensure_v or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o that_o name_n a_o censure_n indict_v by_o the_o church_n or_o church_n as_o be_v non-communion_n may_v our_o brethren_n without_o christ_n warrant_n shape_v any_o punishment_n equivalent_a to_o excommunication_n without_o god_n word_n 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v as_o well_o without_o the_o word_n mould_v we_o such_o a_o censure_n as_o excommunication_n if_o they_o say_v separation_n warrenth_n this_o censure_n of_o non-communion_n but_o 2._o by_o what_o law_n of_o god_n can_v a_o equal_a give_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o equal_a a_o equal_a can_v as_o a_o equal_a punish_v when_o a_o christian_a deny_v followship_n to_o another_o because_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o do_v not_o punish_v as_o a_o equal_a for_o the_o punisher_n in_o this_o case_n deny_v fellowship_n to_o the_o excommunicate_v do_v 〈◊〉_d a_o equal_a but_o as_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n who_o have_v give_v this_o commandment_n in_o the_o very_a sentence_n of_o communication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o compare_v with_o v._n 10_o 11._o separation_n under_o a_o great_a controversy_n and_o deny_v in_o many_o case_n â—â—_o the_o way_n of_o those_o who_o be_v more_o rigid_a therein_o even_o by_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o christ_n matth._n 18._o 15_o 16._o will_v not_o have_v any_o brother_n who_o 〈◊〉_d but_o private_a authority_n and_o no_o church-authoritie_n over_o a_o broâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z non_fw-it habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la to_o present_o renounce_v 〈◊〉_d give_v up_o all_o communion_n with_o his_o brother_n though_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o inflict_v on_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n while_o he_o first_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o non-communion_n be_v inflict_v on_o no_o man_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v no_o thing_n of_o deliver_v to_o satan_n while_o he_o â—â—_o conveened_a and_o judicial_o sentence_v before_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d our_o brethren_n sentence_n of_o non-communion_n be_v in_o inflict_v by_o a_o equal_a church_n upon_o a_o â—â—ster_n church_n in_o a_o mere_a pâ—â—â—â—_n way_n and_o by_o no_o church-proces_n 4._o non-communion_n if_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o â—â—ture_n as_o communion_n of_o equal_n be_v yet_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v refuse_v of_o the_o like_a favour_n when_o we_o plead_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n plead_v for_o combination_n and_o communion_n of_o joint_a authority_n of_o sâ—sâ—er-churches_n in_o one_o presbytery_n for_o if_o non-communion_n of_o church_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o must_v communion_n of_o church_n and_o authoritative_a communion_n and_o authoritative_a and_o judicial_a non-communion_n by_o nature_n law_n must_v be_v as_o warrantable_a upon_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o 6._o object_n â—_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o this_o synod_n as_o ordinary_a elder_n thâ—n_o the_o synod_n may_v have_v censure_v and_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n excommunicate_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v admirable_a answ._n for_o reâ—ukeing_v of_o apostle_n we_o have_v against_o papist_n a_o memorable_a warrant_n in_o paul_n gal._n 2._o withstand_v peter_n to_o â—ce_n face_n and_o peter_z his_o giving_z a_o account_n act._n 11_o 1_o 2_o 3._o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o his_o go_v in_o to_o the_o gentile_n which_o parker_n acknowledge_v against_o papist_n and_o prelate_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o peter_n subjection_n to_o the_o church_n papist_n say_v it_o be_v peter_n humility_n other_o papist_n say_v peter_n give_v but_o such_o a_o brotherly_a account_n to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o one_o brother_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v to_o another_o also_o all_o our_o divine_n and_o those_o papist_n who_o contend_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o universal_a counsel_n doc_fw-fr with_o good_a warrant_n allege_v that_o by_o matth._n 18._o peter_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o church-censure_n if_o he_o sin_n against_o
principal_o seat_v in_o the_o presbytery_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a synod_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o occasional_a church-power_n in_o thing_n which_o â—e_v in_o common_a belong_v to_o many_o presbytery_n or_o to_o a_o national_a church_n but_o to_o return_v if_o the_o synodical_a power_n be_v different_a in_o essence_n and_o nature_n and_o not_o gradual_o only_a from_o the_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o christian_n then_o first_o it_o be_v not_o a_o determination_n that_o bind_v by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o brotherly_o advise_v only_o but_o under_o some_o high_a consideration_n which_o be_v as_o like_o a_o church-relation_n of_o church-power_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v see_v here_o be_v pastor_n act_v as_o pastor_n 2._o formal_o gather_v in_o a_o council_n 3._o speak_a god_n word_n 4._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o church-government_n of_o new_a england_n 65._o 2._o if_o it_o be_v essential_o different_a from_o a_o advice_n and_o council_n and_o warrant_v by_o divine_a institution_n why_o do_v not_o our_o brethren_n give_v we_o scripture_n for_o it_o for_o if_o they_o give_v we_o act._n 15._o than_o can_v they_o not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o synod_n do_v determine_v and_o voice_n as_o apostle_n by_o a_o apostolic_a and_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n synodical_a be_v a_o spirit_n imitable_a and_o a_o rule_n of_o pertual_o endure_v morality_n in_o all_o synod_n and_o must_v lead_v we_o for_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o world_n 3._o as_o they_o require_v a_o positive_a divine_a institution_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n in_o power_n above_o a_o congregation_n and_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o a_o spiritual_a government_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o a_o congregation_n which_o be_v a_o part_n may_v clear_o by_o the_o hand_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o enlarge_n of_o that_o same_o spiritual_a government_n in_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v to_o a_o number_n of_o consociate_v church_n which_o be_v all_o interest_v as_o one_o common_a society_n in_o a_o common_a government_n so_o they_o must_v make_v out_o for_o their_o synod_n endue_v with_o dogmatic_a power_n a_o positive_a divine_a institution_n 4._o we_o desire_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n why_o a_o college_n of_o pastor_n determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o pastor_n have_v power_n of_o order_n and_o act_n in_o a_o college_n according_a to_o that_o power_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o formal_a and_o ordinary_a great_a presbytery_n 5._o how_o can_v they_o by_o our_o brethren_n determination_n exercise_v such_o pastoral_a act_n out_o of_o their_o own_o congregation_n towards_o those_o church_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o pastoral_a relation_n virtute_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ordinis_fw-la 6._o how_o can_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n who_o provide_v that_o his_o servant_n be_v not_o despise_v but_o that_o despiser_n in_o a_o church_n way_n shall_v be_v censure_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o 20._o cloth_n his_o messenger_n in_o a_o synod_n with_o a_o power_n dogmatic_a and_o deny_v all_o power_n of_o iâ—â—â—diction_n to_o they_o upon_o the_o supposal_n that_o their_o determination_n be_v reject_v i_o fear_v there_o be_v something_o under_o this_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v or_o deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o heterodox_n opinion_n except_o they_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a but_o far_o it_o may_v be_v make_v good_a that_o a_o power_n dogmatic_a be_v not_o different_a in_o nature_n from_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o society_n that_o have_v power_n to_o meet_v to_o make_v law_n and_o decree_n which_o have_v not_o power_n also_o to_o back_o their_o decree_n with_o punishment_n if_o the_o jewish_a synedry_n may_v meet_v to_o declare_v judicial_o what_o be_v god_n law_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n and_o what_o not_o and_o to_o tie_v man_n to_o it_o they_o have_v power_n to_o convene_v and_o make_v law_n far_o more_o may_v they_o punish_v contravener_n of_o the_o law_n for_o a_o nomothetick_a power_n in_o a_o society_n which_o be_v the_o great_a power_n and_o be_v in_o the_o fountain_n must_v presuppose_v in_o the_o society_n the_o less_o power_n which_o be_v to_o punish_v and_o the_o power_n of_o punish_v be_v in_o the_o inferior_a judicature_n so_o a_o nomothetick_a power_n ministerial_a can_v want_v a_o power_n of_o censure_v it_o be_v true_a a_o single_a pastor_n may_v ministerial_o give_v out_o commandment_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o can_v his_o alone_a censure_n or_o excommunicate_v the_o contravener_n of_o those_o commandment_n but_o it_o follow_v well_o in_o a_o assembly_n he_o have_v power_n to_o censure_v and_o excommunicate_v now_o here_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v in_o a_o assembly_n it_o be_v object_v pastor_n in_o a_o synod_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n as_o paster_n for_o what_o they_o do_v as_o pastor_n that_o they_o may_v do_v there_o alone_o and_o on_o of_o a_o synod_n but_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v determine_v and_o give_v out_o canon_n there_o alone_o and_o they_o can_v there_o alone_o determine_v juridical_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o whole_o and_o poor_o as_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o those_o church_n give_v out_o these_o decree_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o give_v out_o the_o decree_n as_o privite_n man_n whole_o but_o in_o some_o pastor_n all_o relation_n for_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n have_v something_o peculiar_a to_o they_o in_o all_o church_n whither_o they_o come_v to_o preach_v so_o as_o a_o special_a blessing_n follow_v on_o their_o labour_n though_o they_o be_v not_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o church_n they_o come_v to_o even_o as_o a_o sermon_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v instamp_v with_o a_o more_o special_a blessing_n bâ—â—â—use_n of_o god_n institution_n imprint_v on_o the_o day_n than_o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o another_o day_n answ._n this_o argument_n be_v much_o for_o we_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a that_o they_o can_v be_v exercise_v by_o one_o only_a but_o must_v be_v exercise_v by_o a_o society_n now_o a_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n his_o alone_a without_o any_o collateral_o join_v with_o he_o exercise_v his_o pastoral_a act_n of_o preach_v and_o of_o administrate_v the_o sacrament_n but_o those_o who_o give_v out_o those_o decree_n can_v give_v they_o out_o synodical_o but_o in_o a_o synod_n and_o court-waye_n as_o forensicall_a decree_n and_o so_o in_o a_o juridical_a way_n and_o because_o pastor_n whither_o so_o ever_o they_o come_v do_v remain_v pastor_n 1._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o in_o this_o synod_n as_o apostle_n second_o nor_o yet_o as_o gift_v christian_n to_o give_v their_o counsel_n and_o advise_v nor_o three_o as_o this_o answerer_n grant_v mere_o as_o pastor_n than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o four_a they_o be_v here_o as_o such_o pastor_n convene_v synodical_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o a_o synod_n object_n 2._o but_o there_o be_v no_o censure_v of_o person_n for_o scandal_n in_o this_o meeting_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o but_o a_o doctrinal_a declaration_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o opinion_n who_o teach_v a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o that_o all_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n and_o by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n not_o of_o jurisdiction_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o end_n of_o this_o meeting_n act._n 5._o 2._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o antiocâ—_n unto_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v this_o question_n and_o v_o 6._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o matter_n consideration_n of_o 8._o question_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v a_o thing_n belong_v to_o doctrinal_a power_n mere_o so_o mr._n mather_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o there_o be_v no_o censure_v of_o person_n here_o for_o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o peter_n accuse_v those_o of_o the_o wrong_a side_n as_o personal_o present_a at_o the_o synod_n either_o be_v summon_v or_o come_v thither_o by_o appeal_n v_o 10._o now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o discip'e_n etc._n etc._n which_o reproof_n come_v from_o one_o man_n only_o can_v be_v call_v a_o synodical_a reproof_n it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o the_o public_a synodical_a censure_n of_o rebuke_n be_v put_v upon_o those_o who_o hold_v and_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o why_o not_o excommunication_n also_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n for_o the_o synodical_a censure_n
principle_n for_o sometime_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n give_v out_o this_o decree_n as_o apostle_n and_o sometime_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o do_v by_o a_o mere_a doctrinal_a power_n such_o as_o paul_n have_v over_o peter_n or_o one_o single_a pastor_n have_v over_o another_o now_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o paul_n have_v no_o apostolic_a power_n over_o peter_n and_o that_o one_o pastor_n have_v not_o apostolic_a power_n over_o another_o 2._o when_o our_o brethren_n say_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n give_v out_o this_o decree_n they_o do_v in_o this_o help_n the_o papist_n as_o bellarmine_n becanus_n grâ—â—rut_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o jesuit_n loc_n lorinus_n who_o say_v decrâ—um_fw-la authenticum_fw-la cujus_fw-la inspirator_n spiritus_fw-la sanctâ—_n and_o so_o say_v loc_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la visiâ—m_fw-la est_fw-la nob_n be_v inspiratis_fw-la &_o decretis_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sanctus_fw-la therefore_o say_v he_o the_o council_n can_v err_v and_o so_o loc_n salmeron_n and_o loc_n cajetan_n say_v and_o express_o apost_n stapleton_n say_v this_o apostosack_n definition_n flow_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n observandum_fw-la say_v stapleton_n quanta_fw-la habenda_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la definienth_fw-mi authoritâ—s_n hence_o our_o brether_z here_o must_v yield_v either_o that_o all_o synod_n be_v infallible_a as_o papist_n say_v this_o synod_n the_o pattern_n of_o all_o synod_n be_v conclude_v by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n can_v not_o err_v and_o so_o neither_o can_v counsel_n err_v or_o they_o must_v with_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n say_v there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o synod_n here_o at_o all_o and_o certain_o though_o we_o judge_v our_o brethren_n as_o far_o from_o popery_n and_o socinianism_n as_o they_o think_v we_o detest_v antichristian_a presbytery_n yet_o if_o this_o synod_n be_v conclude_v by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n it_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n hence_o for_o lawful_a synod_n whittakerus_n calvin_n beza_n luther_n and_o all_o our_o divine_n do_v all_o allege_v this_o place_n as_o a_o pregnant_a ground_n not_o of_o apostolic_a but_o of_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a synod_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 28._o diodatus_n good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o do_v treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a reder_n concern_v the_o quietness_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n have_v place_n the_o assembly_n use_v this_o term_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o use_v neither_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o in_o the_o commandment_n which_o mere_o concern_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o show_v that_o authority_n be_v with_o holy_a reason_n and_o wisdom_n there_o be_v add_v and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o guide_v the_o apostle_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n also_o 1._o cer._n 7._o 25._o 40._o 2._o if_o our_o brethren_n mean_v that_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n be_v in_o this_o apostolic_a and_o immediate_o inspire_v synodical_a determination_n not_o as_o collateral_a penner_n of_o scripture_n join_v with_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o as_o consenter_n and_o as_o consenter_n by_o power_n of_o a_o ordinary_a holy_a ghost_n work_v consent_n in_o they_o more_o svo_fw-la according_a to_o their_o capacity_n as_o ordinary_a elder_n 1._o they_o yet_o more_o help_v the_o papist_n because_o they_o must_v say_v only_a apostle_n and_o so_o only_o their_o successor_n the_o prelate_n have_v definitive_a voice_n in_o this_o synod_n the_o presbyter_n and_o brethren_n do_v no_o more_o than_o papist_n and_o prelate_n say_v presbyter_n do_v in_o general_a counsel_n of_o old_a and_o therefore_o the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o subscribe_v ego_fw-la a._n n._n presbyter_n consentiens_fw-la subseribo_fw-la whereas_o the_o prelate_n subscribe_v say_v they_o ego_fw-la a._n b._n episcopus_fw-la definiens_fw-la subscribo_fw-la we_o crave_v a_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n to_o make_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o prelate_n a_o synodical_a definer_n have_v a_o definitive_a voice_n and_o the_o elder_a brother_n or_o presbyter_n to_o have_v a_o consultative_a voice_n for_o here_o all_o the_o multitude_n if_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n present_a do_v make_v synodical_a decree_n by_o consult_v and_o consent_v yea_o all_o the_o nation_n may_v come_v to_o a_o national_a synod_n and_o both_o reason_n dispute_n and_o consent_n because_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v all_o therefore_o all_o have_v a_o interest_n of_o presence_n and_o all_o have_v a_o interest_n of_o reason_v and_o 3._o by_o consequent_a all_o have_v a_o interest_n of_o consent_v yea_o of_o protest_v on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o synod_n determine_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o threeford_v consent_n in_o this_o synod_n 1._o a_o apostolical_a 2._o a_o second_o synodical_a agree_v to_o elder_n as_o elder_n and_o a_o three_o that_o of_o the_o people_n or_o a_o popular_a what_o a_o mix_a synod_n shall_v this_o be_v but_o 1._o then_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o tlxssalonians_n be_v call_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n not_o the_o epistle_n of_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n though_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n do_v consent_v so_o these_o dogmata_fw-la or_o decree_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n as_o they_o be_v call_v act._n 16._o 4._o act._n 15._o 6._o act._n 21._o 25._o but_o only_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o elder_n do_v only_o consent_v and_o have_v no_o definitive_a influence_n in_o make_v the_o decree_n by_o this_o doctrine_n as_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n be_v not_o joint_a penman_n of_o scripture_n with_o paul_n 3._o when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o specification_n of_o action_n must_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n but_o from_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o all_o that_o a_o do_v in_o this_o synod_n may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o single_a pastor_n i_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o fetch_v the_o specification_n of_o this_o rebuke_n and_o of_o these_o decree_n from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n but_o from_o the_o formal_a object_n for_o a_o apostle_n may_v his_o alone_a have_v rebuke_v these_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n and_o make_v this_o decree_n materialiter_fw-la for_o paul_n do_v more_o his_o alone_a then_o this_o when_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o yet_o one_o pastor_n can_v not_o have_v synodical_o rebuke_v and_o give_v out_o a_o decree_n formal_o synodical_a lay_v a_o ecclesiastical_a tie_n on_o more_o church_n than_o one_o there_o be_v great_a odds_n to_o do_v one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n formal_o and_o to_o do_v the_o same_o action_n material_o and_o i_o believe_v though_o action_n have_v not_o by_o good_a logic_n their_o total_a specification_n from_o their_o efficient_a cause_n yet_o that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o lawful_a have_v their_o specification_n from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n in_o part_n our_o brethren_n can_v deny_v for_o what_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o aaron_n his_o fire_n offer_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n their_o strange_a and_o unlawful_a fire_n that_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o the_o on_o fire_n have_v god_n for_o its_o author_n the_o other_o have_v man_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o god_n feast_n and_o the_o feast_n devise_v by_o jeroboam_n else_o if_o a_o woman_n preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o church_n that_o preach_v and_o sacrament_n administrate_v by_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o different_a specification_n and_o essence_n if_o we_o speak_v moral_o or_o theological_o from_o that_o same_o very_a preach_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n perform_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o lawful_a pastor_n it_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o action_n synodical_a i_o say_v not_o its_o total_a essence_n that_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o one_o in_o a_o churchway_n and_o with_o a_o ecclesiastical_a tie_n but_o it_o must_v be_v perform_v by_o many_o else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o synodical_a action_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o paul_n rom._n 14._o and_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o have_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o canon_n forbid_v scandal_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o this_o canon_n prohibit_v eat_n of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o not_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o prohibition_n and_o the_o other_o yea_o there_o be_v for_o rom._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o it_o have_v undeniable_o apostolic_a authority_n here_o it_o have_v only_o synodical_a 2._o there_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n here_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o there_o it_o come_v from_o one_o man_n here_o from_o a_o
nor_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o james_n and_o peter_n who_o werâ—_n eye-witness_n of_o christ_n life_n doctrine_n and_o suffering_n and_o see_v he_o visible_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o believer_n doubt_v if_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o the_o synod_n be_v convene_v to_o have_v theresolution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o it_o be_v mere_o apostolical_a ans._n though_o i_o grant_v there_o besom_n truth_n in_o this_o that_o paul_n apostolic_a calling_n be_v now_o more_o question_n 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o easy_o yield_v that_o these_o who_o dispute_v with_o he_o can_v not_o rest_v upon_o his_o authority_n yet_o i_o deny_v that_o hence_o we_o can_v infer_v no_o synod_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v convene_v in_o synod_n to_o satisfy_v those_o who_o doubt_v of_o paul_n authority_n as_o a_o apostle_n then_o they_o will_v have_v reter_v the_o matter_n to_o james_n and_o peter_n who_o to_o these_o believer_n be_v undoubted_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v have_v no_o intent_n but_o to_o end_v the_o controversy_n in_o a_o mere_a apostolic_a way_n and_o not_o intend_v a_o synodical_a and_o a_o â—clesiasticall_a and_o perpetual_a remedy_n in_o such_o case_n of_o controversy_n in_o particular_a church_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v to_o determine_v by_o a_o superior_a a_o apostolic_a and_o infallible_a light_n they_o will_v have_v join_v with_o they_o the_o elder_n as_o act._n 15._o 16._o to_o consider_v of_o the_o question_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o auâ—ioch_n doubt_v if_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n will_v have_v decree_v to_o seek_v a_o resolution_n from_o elder_n and_o that_o in_o a_o apostolic_a way_n for_o they_o send_v to_o the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o resolution_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o 2._o and_o judge_v you_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o determine_v infallible_o as_o apostle_n will_v join_v the_o falliblo_fw-mi and_o inferior_a light_n of_o elder_n v_o 6._o and_o brethren_n v_o 22._o if_o tlloy_n have_v not_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o determine_v the_o question_n in_o a_o synodical_a way_n object_n 9_o but_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a that_o in_o this_o act_n they_o either_o censure_v person_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o church-censure_n but_o only_o exercise_v a_o naked_a doctrinal_a power_n answ._n a_o doctrinal_a power_n be_v in_o a_o high_a measure_n in_o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v all_o but_o fallible_a man_n and_o james_n and_o peter_n to_o these_o believer_n who_o move_v the_o question_n be_v undeniable_o apostle_n and_o what_o doctrinal_a power_n can_v they_o seek_v in_o the_o elder_n to_o who_o determination_n by_o intention_n both_o of_o antioch_n ch_n 15._o 2._o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n intention_n v_o 6._o the_o question_n be_v refer_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v end_v by_o a_o formal_a synod_n 2._o nor_o can_v they_o deny_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n though_o there_o be_v no_o person_n rebuke_v and_o censure_v in_o this_o synod_n for_o the_o object_n of_o a_o juridical_a power_n be_v not_o only_a person_n but_o thing_n of_o order_n decency_n circumstance_n question_n of_o doctrine_n as_o be_v clear_a reâ—el_n 1._o 14._o 15._o &_o officer_n to_o be_v ordain_v act._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2_o 3._o 3._o our_o brethren_n can_v deny_v but_o the_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n be_v a_o censure_n and_o a_o great_a one_o yea_o and_o of_o kindred_n and_o blood_n most_o near_o to_o excommunication_n and_o that_o if_o any_o church_n shall_v have_v refâ—â—sed_v those_o canon_n by_o this_o canon_n the_o church_n may_v have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n against_o they_o and_o to_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n be_v a_o act_n of_o government_n as_o proper_o so_o call_v as_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n for_o it_o be_v the_o formal_a half_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n object_n 10._o it_o seem_v that_o apostle_n here_o determine_v as_o apostle_n for_o they_o condenme_v the_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n because_o they_o teach_v these_o thing_n without_o any_o apostolic_a commandment_n v_o 24._o they_o teach_v that_o you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o who_o we_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o such_o commandment_n answ._n this_o be_v no_o more_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n do_v teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n synodical_o then_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o synodical_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v prove_v and_o make_v good_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o synodical_a decree_n exclude_v not_o god_n word_n though_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o scripture_n for_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n may_v well_o speak_v of_o themselves_o as_o distinguish_v from_o elder_n and_o as_o apostle_n and_o yet_o the_o assembly_n be_v a_o ordinary_a synod_n and_o not_o a_o apostolic_a meeting_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v argue_v thus_o the_o whole_a church_n man_n and_o woman_n v_o 22._o send_v messenger_n to_o antioch_n as_o the_o church_n and_o not_o as_o apostle_n our_o brethren_n will_v think_v it_o a_o weak_a consequence_n to_o infer_v ergo_fw-la this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o congregational_a not_o a_o apostolical_a meeting_n yet_o our_o brethren_n contend_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o single_a congregation_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v concur_v in_o this_o meeting_n as_o consenter_n and_o have_v power_n also_o though_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n but_o i_o wonder_v why_o our_o brethren_n shall_v so_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o censure_v put_v forth_o in_o this_o assembly_n see_v one_o of_o their_o special_a answer_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o it_o not_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o ordinary_a synod_n and_o such_o a_o synod_n as_o we_o contend_v for_o have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a meeting_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v counsel_n and_o advise_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o business_n of_o not_o scandalize_a do_v as_o much_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o synod_n they_o ought_v to_o put_v forth_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n if_o any_o of_o their_o member_n hear_v that_o the_o apostle_n contend_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v not_o lay_v a_o tie_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la before_o god_n court_n as_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o james_n prove_v v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o &_o peter_n say_v express_o that_o god_n now_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n v_o 9_o but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v save_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n v_o 11._o shall_v ab_fw-la â—aine_n from_o blood_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a shall_v not_o this_o congregation_n all_o church_n condemn_v such_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la censuram_fw-la in_o order_n to_o excommunication_n yea_o the_o eldership_n and_o congregation_n of_o jerusalem_n here_o convene_v as_o our_o brethren_n say_v shall_v have_v fail_v in_o this_o first_o synod_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n with_o they_o if_o they_o neglect_v to_o exercise_v juridical_a power_n over_o their_o own_o congregation_n in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n and_o a_o scandal_n as_o possible_a to_o they_o to_o fall_v in_o as_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o either_o this_o assembly_n consist_v of_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n err_v which_o we_o can_v say_v or_o then_o they_o do_v exercise_v power_n in_o order_n to_o excommunication_n towards_o their_o own_o church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v some_o juridical_a power_n put_v forth_o in_o this_o meeting_n object_n 11._o though_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o synod_n proceed_v by_o way_n of_o dispute_v and_o borrow_v light_a one_o from_o another_o it_o follow_v not_o thâ—â—_n they_o go_v not_o on_o here_o as_o apostle_n yea_o though_o peter_n and_o paul_n dâ—e_v not_o say_v all_o the_o truth_n nor_o fall_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o i_o ames_o do_v it_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o they_o be_v lead_v in_o all_o these_o synodicull_a debaâ—eâ—_n by_o the_o infallible_a and_o apostolic_a spirit_n because_o some_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o one_o evangelist_n and_o to_o one_o prophet_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o another_o john_n the_o
divine_a see_v vision_n and_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v nor_o can_v write_v in_o their_o write_n and_o canonical_a epistle_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o james_n peter_n judas_n and_o paul_n in_o their_o canonical_a write_n and_o epistle_n be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n infallible_a apostle_n and_o immediate_o inspire_v if_o that_o which_o they_o write_v be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o canonic_a scripture_n though_o every_o apostle_n write_v not_o all_o canonic_a truth_n now_o what_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o in_o this_o synod_n be_v scripture_n and_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o write_v for_o our_o instruction_n so_o something_o be_v reveal_v to_o james_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o this_o dispute_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la what_o peter_n and_o paul_n speak_v they_o speak_v it_o not_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o what_o they_o speak_v be_v not_o scripture_n answ._n 1._o the_o strength_n of_o my_o argument_n be_v close_o mistake_v for_o i_o do_v not_o argue_v simple_o from_o the_o apostle_n borrow_v light_a one_o from_o another_o to_o prove_v they_o act_v not_o here_o as_o apostle_n but_o as_o elder_n neither_o do_v i_o argue_v simple_o from_o this_o james_n say_v more_o than_o peter_n do_v ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v in_o what_o he_o say_v for_o i_o grant_v the_o apostle_n borrow_v â—ight_a from_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o write_n one_o say_v and_o write_v what_o another_o say_v not_o and_o can_v write_v and_o yet_o all_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v in_o what_o they_o write_v but_o i_o argue_v thus_o when_o ever_o the_o apostle_n be_v consult_v with_o to_o resolve_v a_o question_n as_o apostle_n &_o do_v convene_v synodical_o &_o intend_v to_o resorve_v the_o question_n if_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o case_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o come_v short_a of_o the_o resolution_n &_o do_v not_o see_v the_o conclusion_n they_o intend_v to_o see_v but_o in_o so_o sarre_o as_o they_o be_v help_v on_o by_o another_o in_o a_o way_n of_o disputation_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o act_v as_o apostle_n but_o the_o case_n be_v so_o here_o 1._o all_o be_v consult_v with_o act._n 15._o 2._o 2_o all_o intend_a to_o resolve_v the_o question_n and_o do_v meet_v together_o for_o that_o end_n to_o resolve_v it_o full_o v_o 6._o 3_o yet_o divers_a of_o the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n see_v not_o the_o resolution_n full_o that_o they_o aim_v at_o but_o determine_v the_o question_n imperfect_o and_o so_o as_o if_o james_n have_v be_v absent_a or_o if_o he_o have_v see_v no_o more_o in_o resolve_v the_o question_n than_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o peter_n say_v which_o be_v only_a that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o james_n i_o say_v have_v see_v no_o more_o than_o this_o the_o conscience_n of_o both_o side_n have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o question_n not_o resolve_v but_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v go_v on_o in_o a_o total_a abstinence_n from_o all_o ceremony_n which_o because_o of_o the_o indifference_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v then_o dangerous_o scandalous_a and_o spiritual_a homicide_n and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v free_o have_v eat_v blood_n meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o thing_n strangle_v which_o also_o be_v scandalous_a in_o a_o high_a measure_n to_o the_o weak_a jew_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n shall_v have_v be_v worse_o after_o this_o synod_n and_o the_o controversy_n hot_a the_o fire_n bold_a and_o the_o scandal_n more_o dangerous_a than_o it_o be_v before_o the_o synod_n which_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n can_v have_v do_v so_o we_o know_v nathan_n to_o have_v speak_v as_o a_o man_n and_o not_o as_o a_o prophet_n when_o be_v consult_v with_o by_o david_n anent_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o purpose_v and_o intend_v full_o to_o resolve_v the_o question_n yet_o resolve_v it_o amiss_o and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n now_o what_o the_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n intend_v to_o write_v as_o scripture_n that_o they_o full_o write_v and_o no_o more_o and_o what_o they_o write_v not_o that_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o write_v but_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v holy_a ghost_n consult_v with_o and_o intend_v to_o resolve_v such_o a_o canonic_a truth_n can_v miss_v in_o his_o bless_a intention_n and_o also_o the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v consult_v with_o to_o resolve_v the_o question_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v clear_a act._n 15._o 2._o now_o if_o the_o church_n of_o antiech_n have_v be_v mind_v to_o refer_v the_o resolution_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o infallibles_fw-fr apostle_n they_o will_v never_o have_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n who_o they_o know_v can_v err_v as_o well_o as_o themselves_o nor_o will_v the_o elder_n have_v join_v as_o fellow-disputer_n with_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n as_o they_o express_o do_v v_o 6._o for_o that_o be_v as_o you_o will_v say_v some_o country_n man_n of_o ordinary_a spirit_n destitute_a of_o all_o prophetical_a light_n concur_v with_o esaiah_n to_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o david_n as_o king_n counsel_n at_o god_n whether_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n will_v deliver_v he_o up_o to_o saul_n have_v consult_v with_o god_n and_o with_o abiathar_n and_o some_o four_o or_o five_o elder_n of_o keilah_n void_a of_o all_o prophetical_a spirit_n whether_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n shall_v deliver_v he_o up_o to_o saul_n or_o no_o for_o these_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n and_o other_o brethren_n be_v as_o void_a of_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n as_o the_o elder_n of_o keilah_n be_v of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a action_n for_o the_o elder_n to_o join_v themselves_o as_o joynt-disputer_n and_o fellow-resolvers_a of_o the_o controversy_n with_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o fellow-resolvers_a be_v to_o seek_v resolution_n at_o the_o apostle_n who_o can_v as_o apostle_n infallible_o resolve_v they_o 2._o what_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o be_v scripture_n and_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o write_v for_o our_o instruction_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n do_v give_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o synod_n as_o scripture_n it_o follow_v not_o i_o may_v preach_v scripture_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o write_v for_o our_o instruction_n ergo_fw-la i_o preach_v it_o as_o a_o apostle_n by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o so_o if_o the_o elder_n have_v speak_v scripture_n which_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n the_o elder_n shall_v have_v speak_v it_o by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n which_o be_v manifest_o false_a and_o so_o if_o the_o elder_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 5._o shall_v have_v prove_v in_o their_o presbytery_n that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n from_o matth._n 18._o they_o shall_v have_v speak_v that_o in_o the_o presbytery_n by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n all_o which_o be_v manifest_o false_a the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o luke_n do_v make_v it_o scripture_n formal_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o as_o scripture_n by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o luke_n do_v insert_v it_o in_o the_o canonical_a history_n be_v no_o more_o hence_o prove_v than_o one_o may_v infer_v that_o gamaliel_n by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v the_o oration_n that_o he_o utter_v to_o the_o council_n of_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n act._n 5._o 34_o 35._o &_o c._n for_o that_o be_v formal_o make_v scripture_n by_o luke_n his_o insert_v of_o it_o in_o the_o register_n of_o scripture_n yea_o the_o word_n of_o satan_n matth._n 4._o by_o that_o reason_n behove_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o divine_a and_o immediate_a inspiration_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v what_o peter_n speak_v from_o the_o prophet_n amos_n act._n 15._o v._n 16._o to_o be_v scripture_n because_o amos_n speak_v it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o because_o luke_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n say_v that_o peter_n utter_v these_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n amos._n immediate_a inspiration_n make_v any_o say_n scripture_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n historical_a relate_v of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n though_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o
they_o be_v register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o old_a testament_n be_v formal_o scripture_n yet_o as_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o dâ—e_v not_o become_v scripture_n except_o these_o say_n be_v cite_v tali_fw-la modo_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v holy_a ghost_n which_o influence_n only_o make_v formal_o any_o say_n to_o be_v scripture_n object_n 12._o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o in_o a_o synod_n with_o the_o elder_n dispute_v and_o voice_n as_o apostle_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o as_o apostle_n they_o do_v plant_v church_n but_o after_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v apostle_n and_o do_v all_o as_o ordinary_a elder_n which_o be_v most_o incongruous_a for_o than_o shall_v they_o descend_v from_o a_o infallible_a to_o a_o fallible_a spirit_n answ._n the_o apostle_n do_v only_o use_v their_o apostolic_a power_n when_o there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o as_o god_n work_v not_o miracle_n but_o in_o some_o necessitating_a exigence_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v by_o a_o ordinary_a power_n when_o the_o church_n be_v once_o constitute_v they_o do_v not_o attempt_v to_o do_v by_o their_o apostolic_a power_n and_o though_o their_o apostolic_a power_n be_v in_o they_o as_o a_o habit_n yet_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v rather_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a rapt_v and_o influence_n of_o god_n then_o under_o the_o mastery_n of_o their_o own_o freewill_n i_o will_v ask_v why_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n no_o doubt_n most_o lawful_o act._n 15._o 2._o do_v send_v to_o seek_v resolution_n at_o the_o fallible_a spirit_n of_o elder_n and_o also_o as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v at_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o from_o their_o infallible_a and_o apostolic_a spirit_n seek_v out_o and_o choose_v seven_o man_n to_o be_v deacon_n but_o remit_v to_o the_o fallible_a spirit_n of_o the_o multitude_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a or_o apostolic_a in_o their_o choice_n both_o the_o nomination_n and_o election_n of_o these_o seven_o man_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v much_o honour_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o cooperate_a with_o they_o and_o in_o do_v most_o thing_n with_o their_o consent_n that_o by_o example_n they_o may_v interdict_v dominion_n and_o assert_v a_o ministerial_a power_n and_o make_v christ_n most_o monarch-like_a in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n nor_o do_v they_o put_v off_o or_o interdict_v themselves_o nor_o forfeit_v their_o apostolic_a power_n after_o church_n be_v constitute_v but_o use_v their_o apostolic_a power_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o that_o great_a king_n exalt_v jesus_n christ_n who_o catholic_n ambassador_n they_o be_v as_o god_n immediate_o move_v they_o object_n 13._o paul_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n upon_o barbarian_n and_o may_v have_v preach_v to_o indian_n and_o do_v presâ—h_o to_o the_o scefle_a athenian_n ergo_fw-la he_o may_v exercise_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o judge_v those_o who_o be_v without_o it_o be_v no_o consequence_n and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o yea_o paul_n by_o this_o power_n dogmatic_a rebuke_v the_o athenian_n act._n 17._o 22._o i_o perceive_v that_o in_o 44._o all_o thing_n you_o be_v too_o superstitious_a yet_o paul_n have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o athenian_n mr._n mather_n answ._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v great_a odds_o betwixt_o a_o concionall_a rebuke_v by_o way_n of_o preach_v which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v always_o perform_v by_o one_o and_o a_o juridical_a rebuke_v by_o a_o power_n juridical_a of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v perform_v only_o by_o a_o church-sâ—ciâ—tie_a now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o rebuke_v of_o man_n because_o they_o subvert_v soul_n v_o 24._o be_v not_o a_o mere_a concionall_a rebuke_v which_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o one_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o rebuke_v v_o 24._o 2_o it_o be_v a_o rebuke_v perform_v by_o many_o by_o a_o whole_a synod_n v_o 6._o v._n 22._o 3_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o political_a society_n and_o body_n have_v a_o dogmatic_a power_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v in_o a_o doctrinal_a way_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v and_o consequent_o as_o we_o say_v have_v a_o juridical_a power_n v_o 25._o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o be_v assemble_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v undeniable_o a_o political_a body_n a_o assemble_a company_n as_o v_o 6._o meet_v about_o a_o question_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v clear_a v_o 2._o v._n 6._o v._n 23._o c._n 16._o 4_o 5._o c._n 21._o 25._o compare_v with_o v._n 22._o hence_o a_o business_n of_o doctrine_n which_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n c_o 15._o 2._o and_o of_o jerusalem_n v_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n v_o 23_o 24._o must_v be_v a_o church-businesse_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v a_o church-question_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o practice_n it_o conoâ—rneth_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o take_v and_o give_v offence_n in_o a_o church-societie_n as_o this_o do_v v_o 19_o that_o you_o trouble_v not_o they_o which_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o v_o 28_o 29._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o &_o c._n rom._n 14._o 14_o 15._o this_o be_v a_o church-â—candall_a or_o public_a offence_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n materia_fw-la quâ—nt_fw-la 2_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o decide_v the_o controversy_n be_v a_o public_a churchway_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n act._n 15._o so_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v v_o 7_o 8._o 9_o and_o james_n v_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n make_v good_a 4_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o agent_n in_o the_o question_n be_v 1._o church_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 6._o apostle_n and_o elder_n 2._o church-officer_n conveened_a church-waye_n in_o a_o church-body_n or_o society_n v_o 6._o c._n 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n which_o cur_n brethren_n acknowledge_v do_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o note_n a_o formal_a church-assemble_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o â—_o 25._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o be_v assemble_v with_o one_o accord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o very_a word_n church_n be_v not_o want_v though_o with_o reverence_n of_o other_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o multitude_n see_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o general_a must_v have_v its_o signification_n from_o the_o action_n and_o end_n for_o which_o the_o meeting_n be_v intend_v as_o before_o i_o say_v as_o be_v clear_a v_o 22._o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o whole_a church_n 5._o the_o action_n they_o perform_v when_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o a_o political_a body_n be_v to_o decide_v a_o church-controversie_n that_o trouble_v many_o church_n act._n 15._o 2._o v_o 23_o 24._o 6_o the_o end_n be_v the_o peace_n and_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o needless_a ceremony_n as_o james_n say_v v_o 19_o and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n v_o 29._o from_o which_o if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o c._n 16._o 4._o and_o â—s_v they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n to_o 〈◊〉_d v_o 5._o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n consider_v 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o happy_a end_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o synod_n the_o establish_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o have_v our_o brethren_n without_o reason_n i_o speak_v with_o reverence_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o godlinese_n deny_v the_o word_n church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o synod_n or_o a_o meeting_n of_o elder_n which_o to_o i_o be_v clear_a act._n 15._o v._n 6._o the_o 〈◊〉_d send_v be_v the_o eldership_n of_o antioch_n the_o church_n receiâ—â—â—_n v_o 4._o be_v the_o eldership_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o can_v convenient_o be_v expon_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o numerous_a thousand_o that_o â—â—eâ—ed_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o rebuke_v can_v then_o be_v mere_o â—â—â—â—inall_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v exercise_v by_o one_o nor_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n here_o consider_v as_o mere_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o act_n of_o teacher_n for_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v formal_o a_o church_n and_o a_o church-assemble_o as_o our_o brethren_n say_v if_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n meet_v for_o preach_v the_o word_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o multitnde_n
presbytery_n yea_o i_o much_o doubt_n if_o a_o catholic_n council_n can_v formal_o excommunicate_v a_o national_a church_n though_o such_o a_o council_n may_v use_v a_o power_n analogical_a like_o to_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n object_n 18._o but_o you_o can_v demonstrate_v from_o god_n word_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n answ._n i_o say_v something_o of_o this_o before_o but_o i_o conceive_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o 1_o cor._n 12._o be_v a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n but_o 1._o we_o do_v not_o understand_v a_o political_a body_n with_o ordinary_a visible_a government_n from_o one_o man_n who_o make_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n who_o member_n be_v cardinal_n bishop_n &_o c._n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o catholic_n body_n mystical_a of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o as_o visible_a and_o 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o universal_a not_o of_o a_o congregationall_a and_o particular_a politic_a church_n that_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n be_v clear_a 1._o he_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n wherein_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n body_n as_o miracle_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n the_o gift_n of_o heal_a etc._n etc._n of_o who_o he_o say_v v_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o work_v all_o in_o all_o the_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o such_o a_o all_o in_o all_o 2._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o take_v in_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n not_o one_o single_a congregation_n only_o 3._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o take_v in_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v they_o one_o body_n v_o 13._o and_o that_o take_v in_o all_o the_o world_n 4._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v a_o adequat_fw-la and_o full_a relation_n to_o christ_n from_o which_o this_o church_n be_v denominate_v christ_n mystical_a all_o the_o believer_n meet_v in_o one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o line_n in_o one_o centre_n v_o 12._o now_o a_o single_a congregation_n have_v not_o a_o foot_n to_o fill_v this_o measure_n 5._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o body_n as_o have_v need_n of_o the_o help_n one_o of_o another_o as_o the_o head_n have_v need_n of_o the_o foot_n v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o those_o of_o a_o single_a congregation_n have_v need_n of_o those_o who_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n without_o the_o congregation_n 6._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v in_o their_o member_n one_o from_o another_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n v_o 25._o but_o a_o single_a congregation_n ought_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a body_n make_v up_o of_o many_o sister_n church_n 7._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o body_n the_o member_n whereof_o must_v care_v one_o for_o another_o and_o suffer_v one_o with_o another_o v_o 26._o now_o single_a congregation_n be_v such_o member_n of_o this_o great_a body_n as_o must_v mourn_v with_o these_o that_o mourn_n and_o rejoice_v with_o these_o that_o rejoice_v therefore_o one_o single_a congregation_n can_v be_v this_o whole_a body_n but_o its_o part_n only_o 8._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o body_n in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v v_o 28._o apostle_n prophet_n teacher_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n now_o christ_n have_v not_o wedge_v in_o apostle_n the_o catholic_n pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o one_o single_a congregation_n nor_o have_v he_o confine_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o officer_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a to_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o catholic_a visible_a church_n be_v clear_a 1._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o body_n to_o which_o be_v give_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o profit_v withal_o v_o 7._o this_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a policy_n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o a_o political_a and_o organical_a body_n have_v eye_n ear_n hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n which_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a ministry_n 3._o he_o speak_v of_o a_o body_n capable_a of_o the_o seal_n such_o as_o baptism_n v_o 13._o we_o all_o be_v baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n this_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a baptize_v body_n discern_v by_o the_o visible_a character_n of_o baptism_n from_o all_o society_n of_o jew_n pagan_n and_o other_o who_o profess_v not_o christ_n jesus_n 4._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o body_n as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n one_o of_o another_o as_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o v_o 21._o this_o evident_o cry_v that_o he_o suppose_v a_o visible_a and_o external_a policy_n in_o this_o body_n 5._o he_o speak_v of_o a_o body_n so_o temper_v of_o god_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n nor_o separation_n from_o it_o v_o 25._o now_o this_o can_v be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v member_n of_o this_o visible_a body_n and_o be_v often_o officer_n as_o eye_n and_o ear_n yea_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n without_o any_o schism_n or_o separation_n be_v yet_o separatist_n from_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o more_o part_n of_o that_o body_n than_o a_o wooden_a leg_n or_o arm_n be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o live_a man_n 6._o he_o speak_v of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v to_o express_v its_o care_n in_o pray_v praise_v mourn_a and_o rejoice_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a or_o adverse_a condition_n of_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n v_o 23_o 26._o and_o this_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n pray_v or_o praise_v god_n 7._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o the_o fellow_n member_n may_v see_v and_o know_v by_o their_o sense_n to_o suffer_v and_o be_v in_o a_o hard_a condition_n or_o to_o rejoice_v as_o v_o 25._o 26._o and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o apparent_o clear_a to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n 8._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o god_n have_v furnish_v with_o several_a officer_n in_o several_a order_n visible_o know_v to_o be_v different_a officer_n as_o v_o 28._o now_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n these_o be_v part_n and_o most_o eminent_a and_o considerable_a organ_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o like_a i_o may_v prove_v by_o divers_a of_o these_o argument_n of_o that_o body_n political_a of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 12._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n these_o special_a exception_n there_o be_v against_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o be_v the_o invisible_a and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o body_n baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n 2._o a_o body_n call_v christ_n that_o be_v christ_n mystical_a answ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o visible_a body_n have_v also_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a baptise_v answerable_a to_o the_o external_a and_o outward_a baptise_v and_o so_o according_a to_o that_o internal_a and_o mystical_a union_n it_o be_v a_o invisible_a body_n as_o these_o reason_n prove_v but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o notion_n we_o deny_v that_o for_o he_o speak_v plain_o here_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o political_a organical_a and_o visible_a body_n object_n 2._o if_o one_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n emperor_n king_n duke_n prince_n and_o ruler_n as_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o shall_v no_o way_n follow_v that_o all_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v one_o visible_a civil_a body_n have_v a_o government_n so_o though_o it_o he_o say_v god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n of_o the_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n teacher_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o spiritual_a politic_a visible_a body_n it_o follow_v only_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v place_v in_o the_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n teacher_n indefinite_o that_o be_v that_o these_o may_v be_v in_o any_o one_o single_a congregation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v james_n 2._o 2._o if_o there_o come_v into_o your_o assembly_n or_o synagogue_n a_o man_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o disperse_a jew_n to_o who_o james_n write_v be_v all_o but_o one_o congregation_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v
evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v persecute_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o beat_v act._n 4._o 3._o c._n 5._o 18._o 26._o 33._o 40._o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o they_o have_v assembly_n and_o church_n meeting_n act._n 2._o 37._o 41._o 46._o c._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o c._n 5._o 10._o v_o 25._o now_o the_o question_n than_o be_v not_o if_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v for_o extrinsecall_v impediment_n of_o persecution_n for_o both_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v their_o church-assembly_n for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n than_o the_o question_n be_v upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o church_n assemble_v which_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o fear_v the_o people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hinder_v c._n 5._o 26_o whether_o or_o no_o be_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o such_o a_o competent_a number_n only_o as_o that_o they_o can_v meet_v not_o occasional_o only_a to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n but_o in_o a_o ordinary_a church-meeting_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o communicate_v in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o though_o the_o want_n of_o a_o capacious_a house_n be_v also_o a_o extrinsecall_a impediment_n why_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v yet_o that_o they_o want_v such_o a_o capacious_a house_n as_o the_o temple_n will_v prove_v nothing_o but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o they_o want_v a_o capacious_a house_n for_o the_o ordinary_a meeting_n of_o a_o congregation_n the_o ordinary_a and_o genuine_a use_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v edify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o that_o a_o ordinary_a house_n can_v contain_v such_o a_o number_n of_o thousand_o and_o multitude_n as_o can_v be_v edify_v in_o a_o congregationall_a way_n be_v deny_v 2._o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o supper_n in_o private_a house_n for_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n act._n 2._o 46._o be_v common_a bread_n and_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o jew_n dare_v not_o extend_v their_o malice_n to_o the_o high_a act._n 5._o 26._o for_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n and_o act._n 4._o 21._o so_o when_o they_o have_v sâ—â—â—her_o threaten_v they_o they_o let_v they_o go_v find_v nothing_o how_o they_o may_v punish_v they_o because_o of_o the_o people_n for_o all_o man_n glorify_v god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v so_o the_o people_n favour_v the_o apostle_n they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o liberty_n to_o the_o full_a and_o bad_a their_o public_a meeting_n for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o do_v meet_v in_o private_a house_n act._n 20._o 20._o in_o a_o private_a way_n not_o in_o a_o church_n way_n so_o act._n 2._o 47._o they_o have_v favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n answ._n it_o be_v say_v these_o believer_n five_o 44._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o place_n and_o those_o who_o v_o 46._o do_v eat_v bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o house_n to_o house_n meet_v then_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o eat_v of_o bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n must_v be_v expon_v as_o we_o do_v distributive_o that_o be_v divide_v in_o small_a assembly_n for_o the_o argument_n that_o we_o bring_v militate_v against_o the_o eat_n of_o their_o common_a meat_n in_o house_n all_o be_v in_o one_o private_a house_n be_v three_o thousand_o in_o â—ne_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o at_o one_o banquet_n and_o that_o daily_a 2._o it_o be_v true_a divers_a expone_fw-la the_o break_n of_o bread_n v_o 46._o not_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o of_o the_o banquet_n of_o love_n where_o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o many_o but_o v_o 42._o it_o be_v clear_a these_o three_o thousand_o do_v receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n together_o and_o it_o be_v so_o true_a that_o the_o syriack_n have_v it_o in_o his_o exposition_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unâ—isht_a anâ—hephin_n bavau_o but_o luthi_fw-la uâ—aktsaâ—a_fw-la deuâ—haâ—rskia_fw-la it_o be_v memorable_a say_v lorinus_n that_o he_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o eucharistia_n it_o 42._o be_v render_v et_fw-la communicaâ—ant_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la &_o fractione_n eucharistia_n yea_o and_o eucharistia_n lutherus_n and_o 17._o calvin_n both_o expound_v it_o so_o and_o as_o ib._n lorinus_n ib._n cajetanus_n lapide_fw-la cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la they_o be_v all_o spiritual_a exercise_n name_v here_o but_o how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o many_o thousand_o can_v in_o one_o meeting_n communicate_v at_o one_o table_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o ordinary_o 1._o what_o voice_n can_v reach_v to_o so_o many_o thousand_o as_o they_o do_v grow_v unto_o 2._o what_o table_n can_v suffice_v to_o a_o congregation_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o add_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o table_n ordinance_n and_o require_v table_n communion_n table_n gesture_n which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o so_o soon_o remove_v and_o change_v into_o a_o altar_n that_o all_o may_v convenient_o hear_v and_o be_v edify_v 3._o can_v we_o believe_v that_o see_v congregationall_a meeting_n of_o few_o and_o that_o in_o private_a house_n be_v less_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o indignation_n of_o authority_n then_o meet_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a act._n 4._o 1_o 2._o and_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v liberty_n to_o meet_v act._n 5._o 26._o that_o they_o will_v draw_v the_o first_o mould_n of_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n after_o the_o pattern_n of_o a_o convention_n most_o unfit_a yea_o unpossible_a for_o attain_v the_o intend_a end_n to_o wâ—t_v edification_n especial_o not_o be_v compel_v thereunto_o by_o a_o extrinsecall_a necessity_n our_o brethren_n say_v three_o thousand_o five_o thousand_o might_n all_o communicate_v in_o one_o place_n though_o not_o at_o one_o time_n súccessive_o as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o numerous_a congregation_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o after_o they_o be_v five_o thousand_o ch_n 4._o i_o dare_v say_v take_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o the_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n that_o all_o see_v christ_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o other_o ten_o apostle_n all_o now_o present_a at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o 〈…〉_z the_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh_n joe_v 2._o 28_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 15_o 16_o 17._o be_v now_o to_o take_v effect_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d thousand_o but_o after_o there_o all_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 6._o 1._o the_o 〈…〉_z be_v multiply_v v_o 7._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_z disciple_n grow_v exceed_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n how_o many_o of_o the_o people_n be_v then_o obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n can_v all_o these_o make_v on_o congregation_n to_o eat_v at_o one_o table_n but_o 2._o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o this_o shift_n to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v communicate_v suc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d table_n and_o which_o must_v be_v not_o all_o in_o one_o day_n than_o 〈◊〉_d brethren_n grant_v there_o be_v not_o here_o such_o a_o congregation_n as_o be_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 20_o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o 〈…〉_z eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 23._o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n 〈…〉_z together_o to_o eat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tarry_v one_o for_o another_o when_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o eat_v at_o the_o love-feast_n especial_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v diâ—datus_n if_o every_o one_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o wait_v on_o while_n another_o come_v then_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n all_o the_o congregation_n come_v together_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o one_o place_n and_o at_o one_o time_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o congregation_n where_o of_o he_o speak_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n câ—me_v together_o to_o the_o same_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 〈…〉_z in_o thâ—se_a that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unbeleover_n will_v they_o 〈…〉_z mad_a hence_o all_o the_o congegration_n come_v together_o to_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o the_o place_n be_v so_o that_o heathen_a and_o unbeliever_n may_v come_v into_o their_o worship_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o our_o brethren_n make_v the_o meeting_n of_o this_o congregation_n such_o as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o sâ—ay_v one_o for_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o and_o so_o as_o the_o whole_a congregation_n can_v not_o come_v to_o one_o place_n at_o once_o but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o quarter_n and_o fraction_n and_o divide_a part_n now_o one_o 〈◊〉_d or_o two_o thousand_o than_o another_o two_o thousand_o the_o next_o day_n for_o the_o apostle_n then_o celebrate_v
the_o supper_n at_o night_n and_o after_o supper_n 1_o câ—r_n 11._o 21._o few_o thousand_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o communicate_v after_o supper_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o these_o wise_a master-builder_n shall_v divide_v the_o church_n and_o the_o first_o visible_a church_n in_o so_o many_o part_n and_o this_o successive_a communion_n do_v clear_o prove_v our_o point_n that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n for_o every_o successive_a fraction_n be_v a_o competent_a convention_n of_o believer_n have_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o so_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n not_o to_o admit_v all_o promiscuous_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v to_o our_o brethren_n a_o complete_a church_n for_o to_o it_o indeed_o agree_v the_o essential_a character_n of_o a_o visible_a institute_v church_n for_o there_o be_v here_o a_o ministry_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o some_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n within_o itself_o and_o so_o what_o lack_v this_o successive_a fraction_n of_o a_o entire_a congregation_n but_o what_o ground_n for_o so_o needless_a a_o conjecture_n that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n do_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o temple_n never_o in_o private_a house_n the_o contrary_n be_v act._n 20._o 7._o and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o v_o 8._o and_o there_o be_v many_o light_n in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n where_o they_o be_v convene_v so_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o christian_n public_a worship_n and_o 86._o augustine_n loc_n calvin_n eucharist_n luâ—her_n sacrament_n melancthon_n bullinger_n loc_n diodatus_n and_o so_o loc_n lorinus_n and_o sanck_n sanchius_n say_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v bring_v so_o many_o thousand_o christian_n after_o supper_n to_o the_o temple_n to_o celebrate_v a_o new_a evangelic_n feast_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o peter_n first_o sermon_n act._n 2._o 42_o 1._o before_o the_o apostle_n have_v inform_v the_o jew_n that_o all_o their_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a feast_n be_v now_o abolish_v yea_o while_o they_o stand_v in_o vigour_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o great_a part_n be_v this_o like_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o do_v bear_v with_o moses_n his_o ceremony_n for_o forty_o year_n 2._o the_o apostle_n act._n 4._o 1._o be_v indict_v before_o the_o synedry_n that_o they_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o have_v with_o so_o many_o thousand_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o new_a extraordinary_a ceremonial_a ordinance_n as_o a_o new_a sacrament_n so_o contrary_a in_o humane_a reason_n to_o all_o the_o sacred_a feast_n sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n shall_v not_o this_o with_o the_o first_o have_v be_v put_v in_o their_o indictment_n that_o they_o be_v shoulder_v moses_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n yet_o be_v they_o only_o accuse_v for_o teach_v the_o people_n yea_o christ_n the_o lawgiver_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n will_v not_o take_v the_o last_o supper_n to_o the_o temple_n but_o celebrate_v it_o in_o a_o private_a chamber_n and_o paul_n be_v accuse_v always_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o temple_n his_o enemy_n the_o jew_n who_o watch_v he_o heedful_o can_v never_o put_v on_o he_o that_o he_o celebrate_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o for_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o wash_v whereof_o the_o pharisee_n use_v many_o matth._n 15._o mark_n 7._o it_o be_v perform_v often_o sub_fw-la diâ—_n in_o river_n never_o in_o the_o temple_n we_o desire_v any_o author_n father_n ocecumenius_fw-la doubt_v only_a doctor_n divine_a protestant_n or_o papist_n late_a or_o old_a who_o say_v the_o apostle_n celebrate_v the_o supper_n in_o the_o temple_n 3._o our_o brethren_n say_v all_o these_o do_v conveane_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o act._n 4._o 31._o when_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 2._o 46._o and_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n answ._n the_o place_n act._n 4._o 31._o say_v not_o that_o all_o the_o five_o thousand_o believer_n be_v in_o that_o one_o place_n which_o be_v shake_v for_o v_o 21._o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v let_v go_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o return_v to_o their_o own_o company_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o own_o but_o no_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n do_v infer_v that_o they_o come_v back_o to_o the_o whole_a five_o thousand_o but_o only_o to_o some_o few_o of_o the_o first_o believer_n that_o be_v convert_v before_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o peter_n be_v make_v cap._n 2_o they_o return_v lyra_n and_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la to_o their_o own_o company_n ad_fw-la domesticos_fw-la suos_fw-la and_o so_o say_v lorinus_n who_o cit_v the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hachaiehin_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la suos_fw-la salmeron_n ad_fw-la suos_fw-la â—apostolos_fw-la sive_fw-la condiscipulos_fw-la &_o domesticos_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o friend_n and_o domestics_n as_o mark_n 5._o 19_o go_v home_o to_o thy_o own_o house_n and_o show_v thy_o friend_n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compare_v with_o luk._n 8._o 39_o and_o gal._n 6._o 10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o therefore_o the_o place_n say_v that_o the_o five_o thousand_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o this_o one_o place_n which_o be_v shake_v 2._o give_v and_o not_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v all_o conveened_a to_o prayer_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v meet_v ordinary_o in_o one_o place_n for_o partake_v of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o one_o congregation_n for_o â—oe_n may_v convene_v to_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n then_o can_v meet_v ordinary_o in_o a_o congregationall-way_n neither_o will_v any_o text_n enforce_v we_o to_o expone_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d collective_o but_o distributive_o as_o we_o say_v all_o the_o congregation_n in_o scotland_n meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o every_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v every_o one_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o that_o all_o the_o congregation_n collective_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o we_o may_v just_o ask_v what_o this_o place_n be_v which_o be_v shake_v it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o prodigious_a like_a and_o presage_v a_o ruin_n to_o the_o temple_n will_v not_o have_v be_v concealoâ—_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o will_v have_v more_o terrify_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v never_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sine_fw-la adjecto_fw-la without_o some_o other_o thing_n to_o make_v it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a place_n if_o it_o be_v a_o private_a house_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o say_v it_o can_v not_o contain_v five_o thousand_o to_o hear_v prayer_n far_o less_o a_o more_o numerous_a multitude_n we_o reâ—it_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a if_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o lazy_a to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n that_o where_o twelve_o of_o they_o be_v present_a undoubted_o act._n 4._o 23_o 31._o act._n 6._o 2._o and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a think_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n that_o eleven_o apostle_n do_v hear_v the_o word_n only_o and_o one_o do_v speak_v to_o one_o congregation_n only_o which_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o thousand_o for_o to_o the_o five_o thousand_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o c._n 5._o 14._o mere_a believer_n be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n multitudes_z both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o can_v not_o convenient_o hear_v this_o i_o think_v not_o imaginable_a for_o 1._o now_o the_o harvest_n be_v large_a thousand_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v 2._o the_o spirit_n be_v now_o pour_v upon_o all_o flesh_n 3._o christ_n when_o he_o send_v the_o twâ—lve_o but_o to_o judeâ—_n he_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o and_o will_v have_v every_o man_n at_o work_n and_o the_o apostle_n go_v out_o in_o twoe_n act._n 13._o paul_n and_o bâ—rnaâ—as_n and_o sometime_o but_o one_o peter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o jew_n paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o world_n divide_v among_o they_o 1._o of_o other_o officer_n timothy_n be_v send_v to_o ephesus_n titus_n to_o crete_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o more_o swift_o spread_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o wisdom_n can_v we_o
imagine_v will_v lead_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o speak_v to_o one_o single_a congregation_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n the_o rest_n to_o wit_v the_o eleven_o and_o the_o seventic_a disciple_n be_v silent_a for_o in_o the_o church_n the_o god_n of_o order_n will_v have_v one_o to_o speak_v at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o but_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n see_v and_o consider_v well_o that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n can_v not_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o congregationall_a way_n and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n and_o so_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n they_o do_v therefore_o betake_v themselves_o to_o another_o answer_n for_o they_o say_v that_o this_o church_n at_o 〈…〉_z a_o extraordinary_a constitute_v church_n and_o 1._o want_v a_o eldership_n and_o presbytery_n as_o christian_a church_n have_v now_o 2._o the_o government_n be_v mere_o apostolical_a 3._o the_o constitution_n be_v somewhat_o jewish_n rather_o than_o christian_n for_o their_o service_n be_v mix_v with_o legal_a ordinance_n and_o jewish_a observance_n for_o many_o year_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n which_o we_o now_o seek_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o because_o our_o brethren_n consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v not_o be_v their_o independent_a congregation_n before_o we_o obtain_v it_o for_o we_o as_o a_o mould_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n they_o have_v rather_o quit_v their_o part_n of_o it_o and_o permit_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v it_o for_o we_o both_o but_o we_o be_v content_a that_o their_o congregation_n in_o some_o good_a sense_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o jew_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o christian_a church_n 1._o the_o external_a profession_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n make_v it_o a_o visible_a christian_a church_n but_o this_o church_n profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n and_o the_o sacramental_a break_n of_o bread_n act._n 22._o 41_o 42._o we_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o save_v faith_n in_o a_o multitude_n constituteh_o a_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o external_a and_o blameless_a profession_n of_o that_o same_o save_a faith_n do_v not_o contitute_v a_o visible_a church_n also_o and_o how_o this_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a visible_a church_n not_o differ_v in_o essence_n and_o nature_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n that_o now_o be_v to_o which_o the_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n agree_v to_o wit_v the_o preach_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o sound_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v call_v a_o apostolic_a and_o so_o a_o extraordinary_a christian_a church_n because_o the_o apostle_n do_v govern_v â—it_n that_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o the_o apostle_n govern_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n frame_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o way_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 5._o shall_v be_v a_o apostolic_a and_o so_o a_o extraordinary_a church_n which_o our_o brethren_n can_v say_v but_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v wherein_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o first_o pattern_n christian_n church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o to_o draw_v the_o mould_n of_o our_o church_n according_a to_o it_o for_o if_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o ordinary_a christian_a church_n in_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o say_v it_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o government_n except_o you_o show_v that_o that_o government_n be_v different_a from_o the_o rule_n that_o now_o be_v in_o government_n be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la to_o beg_v what_o be_v in_o question_n for_o these_o same_o key_n both_o of_o knowledge_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o by_o your_o grant_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o joh._n 20._o 21._o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v extraordinary_a because_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o deacon_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o yet_o serve_v table_n where_o as_o afterward_o act._n 6._o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o deacon_n by_o office_n and_o so_o they_o have_v not_o elder_n nor_o doctor_n nor_o pastor_n as_o we_o now_o haâ—e_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v both_o pastor_n rule_v elder_n doctor_n and_o deacon_n and_o they_o be_v the_o only_o govern_v eldership_n and_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a that_o they_o have_v no_o eldership_n and_o so_o they_o be_v for_o that_o same_o cause_n no_o presbyterial_a church_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o you_o can_v make_v this_o church_n which_o have_v no_o presbytery_n a_o pattern_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n but_o i_o answer_v this_o will_v not_o take_v off_o the_o argument_n if_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o after_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n and_o so_o after_o they_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o they_o be_v more_o congregation_n than_o one_o they_o have_v one_o common_a government_n and_o 1._o we_o say_v though_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o many_o congregation_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v rule_v many_o congregation_n as_o elder_n and_o not_o as_o apostle_n we_o prove_v our_o point_n now_o we_o say_v where_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v there_o behove_v to_o be_v some_o government_n else_o the_o apostle_n admit_v promiscuous_o to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n any_o the_o most_o scandalous_a and_o profane_a which_o we_o can_v think_v of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v true_a say_v you_o they_o admit_v not_o all_o but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a government_n but_o this_o right_a government_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o settle_a eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n which_o be_v oblige_v to_o reside_v and_o personal_o to_o watch_v over_o that_o determinate_a flock_n and_o no_o other_o flock_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o may_v go_v through_o all_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o particular_a flock_n and_o so_o from_o this_o neither_o can_v you_o draw_v your_o classical_a eldership_n nor_o we_o our_o congregationall_a eldership_n but_o i_o answer_v yet_o the_o question_n be_v beg_v for_o though_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o settle_a eldership_n not_o to_o reside_v where_o their_o charge_n be_v yet_o the_o question_n be_v now_o of_o a_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o reside_v and_o give_v personal_a attendance_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o personal_a attendance_n over_o this_o and_o this_o particular_a flock_n which_o they_o do_v govern_v be_v government_n so_o different_a in_o nature_n as_o the_o one_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o not_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o follow_v rule_n different_a in_o nature_n and_o spirit_n from_o the_o other_o for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v govern_v many_o congregation_n as_o apostle_n not_o as_o elder_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a reason_n why_o these_o many_o congregation_n shall_v be_v call_v one_o church_n and_o the_o believer_n add_v to_o they_o say_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2._o 47._o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v except_o this_o church_n be_v one_o entire_a body_n govern_v and_o rule_v according_a to_o christ_n law_n 2._o there_o be_v seven_o descon_n choose_v to_o this_o church_n act._n 6._o and_o deacon_n be_v officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n which_o our_o brethren_n call_v phil._n 1_o 1._o a_o congregationall_a church_n and_o pnebe_n be_v a_o deaconisse_fw-la say_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n rom._n 16._o 1._o and_o if_o they_o have_v deacon_n they_o can_v not_o want_v elder_n who_o be_v as_o necessary_a 3._o this_o church_n can_v not_o be_v so_o extraordinary_a as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o of_o the_o constant_a government_n of_o church_n by_o elder_n which_o we_o call_v aristocratical_a see_v it_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n government_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v call_v by_o divine_n in_o some_o respect_n democraticall_a and_o this_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o our_o brethren_n and_o by_o all_o protestant_a divine_n against_o bishop_n and_o papist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n have_v some_o hand_n in_o government_n to_o wit_n in_o election_n of_o officer_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a act._n 6._o 5._o
christian_n esal_n 54._o 13._o not_o deny_v to_o woman_n and_o believe_a child_n who_o can_v lay_v on_o hand_n nor_o ordain_v minister_n as_o the_o presbytery_n do_v 1_o timothy_n 4._o 14._o act_n 6._o 6._o act_n 13._o 1_o 2._o 3._o 1_o timothy_n 5._o 22._o 2_o timothy_n 2._o 2._o but_o for_o try_v of_o minister_n if_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v 1_o timothy_n 3._o 1_o 2._o able_a to_o convince_v subtle_a heretic_n and_o gainsayers_a and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n titus_n 1._o 10._o 11._o there_o must_v be_v in_o a_o constitute_v church_n a_o college_n of_o pastor_n and_o prophet_n to_o try_v the_o prophet_n with_o a_o presbyterial_a cognizance_n but_o here_o some_o object_n if_o election_n be_v absolute_o in_o the_o hâ—â—ds_n of_o the_o people_n then_o be_v the_o people_n will_n because_o will_v the_o absolute_a determiner_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o pastor_n to_o such_o a_o flock_n but_o people_n certain_o may_v err_v therefore_o the_o presbytery_n must_v be_v the_o last_o determiner_n in_o election_n and_o people_n have_v only_o a_o rational_a consent_n and_o if_o their_o consent_n be_v irrational_a the_o presbyter_n must_v choose_v for_o they_o i_o answer_v short_o in_o these_o proposition_n 1_o pro._n neither_o be_v the_o people_n infallible_a in_o choose_v nor_o the_o presbytery_n infallible_a in_o regulate_v the_o people_n choice_n yet_o be_v power_n of_o regulate_v the_o choice_n the_o presbytery_n due_a nor_o power_n of_o election_n to_o be_v deny_v to_o god_n people_n 2._o pro._n you_o must_v suppose_v the_o church_n a_o settle_a and_o a_o establish_a church_n of_o sound_a professor_n for_o if_o the_o congregation_n or_o presbytery_n either_o of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n popish_a arminian_n or_o unsound_a in_o the_o faith_n in_o so_o far_o have_v christ_n give_v neither_o power_n to_o the_o one_o or_o other_o 3._o prop._n when_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o both_o people_n and_o presbytery_n that_o of_o two_o or_o three_o man_n any_o one_o be_v qualify_v for_o the_o place_n than_o the_o man_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n choice_n and_o though_o the_o people_n give_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o choose_v this_o man_n rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o two_o yet_o iâ—_n the_o people_n choice_n reasonable_a for_o no_o doubt_n acts._n 6._o there_o be_v more_o man_n than_o these_o seven_o of_o good_a report_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v deacon_n therefore_o the_o multitude_n choice_n of_o these_o seven_o and_o their_o nomination_n of_o they_o to_o be_v apostle_n rather_o than_o the_o nomination_n of_o any_o other_o man_n be_v rational_a and_o approve_a by_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n though_o they_o give_v no_o reason_n yea_o though_o nicolas_n be_v the_o sâ—ctmaster_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n as_o the_o learned_a think_v yet_o the_o election_n be_v ecclesiastical_o lawful_a and_o need_v not_o that_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n 4._o prop._n we_o never_o read_v that_o in_o the_o apostles-church_n a_o man_n be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o people_n against_o their_o will_n and_o therefore_o election_n by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n as_o act_n 1._o 26._o act_n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o revel_v 2._o 12._o act_n 20._o 28._o must_v be_v our_o rule_n any_o election_n without_o the_o people_n consent_n must_v be_v no_o election_n for_o if_o it_o please_v not_o the_o whole_a multitude_n as_o act_n 6._o 5._o it_o be_v not_o a_o choice_n 5._o prop._n we_o must_v distinguish_v election_n and_o regulation_n of_o the_o election_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o regulation_n of_o the_o election_n positive_a and_o a_o regulation_n negative_a hence_o the_o presbytery_n power_n consist_v only_o in_o a_o negative_a regulation_n of_o the_o people_n choice_n not_o in_o a_o positive_a for_o example_n election_n be_v a_o elicit_a act_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o birthright_n and_o privilege_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o they_o and_o it_o can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o election_n it_o must_v be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n the_o presbytery_n even_o in_o case_n of_o the_o people_n aberration_n can_v usurp_v the_o act_n of_o election_n because_o the_o apostle_n who_o yet_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o the_o multitude_n remit_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n to_o the_o multitude_n ergo_fw-la the_o presbytery_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o yet_o may_v the_o presbytery_n negative_o reggulate_v the_o election_n and_o if_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o humour_n of_o itch_a ear_n choose_v a_o unfit_a man_n in_o that_o case_n the_o presbytery_n may_v declare_v the_o election_n irregular_a and_o null_a as_o suppose_v the_o multitude_n act_v 6_o have_v choose_v such_o a_o man_n or_o all_o the_o seven_o man_n like_o simon_n magus_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n by_o their_o ministerial_a power_n may_v have_v impede_v that_o election_n or_o rather_o nomination_n as_o irregular_a and_o put_v they_o to_o choose_v other_o seven_o man_n but_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v choose_v for_o they_o other_o seven_o for_o then_o election_n shall_v have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o people_n hand_n hence_o that_o distinction_n of_o elicit_a and_o imperate_a act_n even_o as_o the_o understanding_n command_v and_o direct_v the_o will_n to_o such_o and_o such_o elicit_a action_n and_o regulate_v the_o will_n therein_o and_o yet_o the_o understanding_n can_v neither_o will_z nor_o will_v and_o the_o king_n may_v punish_v pastor_n who_o preach_v heretical_a doct_n in_o &_o vitiate_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o king_n can_v neither_o preach_v the_o word_n himself_o nor_o administate_v the_o sacrament_n so_o the_o presbytery_n may_v regulate_v negative_o and_o hinderth_n election_n of_o a_o unfit_a man_n but_o the_o presbytery_n can_v do_v as_o the_o prelate_n do_v who_o will_v name_v a_o man_n to_o the_o people_n and_o desire_v their_o consent_n but_o consent_n be_v not_o all_o the_o presbytery_n and_o neighbour_n congregation_n have_v consent_n but_o no_o elective_a liberty_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n but_o if_o the_o people_n refuse_v their_o consent_n he_o prelate_n without_o more_o a_o do_v choose_v and_o ordain_v the_o man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o people_n without_o any_o election_n at_o all_o ordination_n of_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v always_o to_o a_o certain_a flock_n act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o rev._n 2._o 1._o yet_o here_o must_v we_o distinguish_v dedication_n to_o christ_n service_n by_o the_o office_n 2._o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o office_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n the_o pastor_n be_v a_o pastor_n every_o where_o and_o may_v be_v send_v as_o a_o pastor_n to_o plant_v church_n but_o ratione_fw-la finis_fw-la he_o be_v primariò_fw-la principal_o to_o feed_v this_o flock_n and_o secundario_fw-la and_o ratione_fw-la medâ—i_fw-la secondary_o while_o he_o feed_v this_o flock_n he_o feed_v the_o church_n universal_a mr._n mather_n if_o people_n may_v not_o mâ—dle_v with_o ordination_n because_o it_o 59_o be_v proper_a to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n this_o may_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v bishop_n who_o do_v ordain_v elder_n there_o alone_o which_o minister_n may_v not_o do_v there_o for_o these_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v to_o they_o as_o bishop_n alone_o nor_o as_o elder_n alone_o but_o as_o to_o a_o mix_a state_n including_z the_o people_n answ._n some_o parcel_n of_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o evangelist_n such_o as_o none_o may_v now_o do_v but_o they_o only_o â—â—_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 4._o 1_o tit._n 1._o 3_o tim._n 1._o 5._o and_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o elder_n 2._o some_o thing_n be_v write_v to_o they_o as_o christian_n as_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o tit._n 3._o 3_o &_o finaliter_fw-la or_o objective_o all_o be_v write_v for_o the_o church_n good_a but_o 3_o the_o builk_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o they_o as_o elder_n and_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o perpetual_a government_n and_o especial_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 22._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 2._o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a they_o be_v to_o do_v with_o the_o presbytery_n as_o be_v clear_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o object_n the_o congregation_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o fix_v in_o their_o member_n and_o officer_n only_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v many_o congregation_n which_o be_v possible_a in_o a_o circular_a way_n now_o one_o apostle_n to_o this_o assembly_n than_o another_o but_o in_o regard_v not_o one_o paster_n can_v say_v this_o be_v my_o flock_n not_o this_o nor_o any_o flock_n can_v say_v peter_n be_v our_o pastor_n not_o andrew_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o church-state_n in_o any_o
absurd_a the_o communion_n shall_v only_o be_v of_o pastoral_a act_n as_o christian_a act_n but_o in_o no_o sort_n betwixt_o they_o as_o pastoral_a act_n 5._o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v weak_a ergo_fw-la the_o opinion_n itself_o be_v weak_a i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n act._n 20._o 28._o feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o feed_v even_o by_o preach_v or_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o gift_n these_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o set_v you_o obey_v they_o that_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n heb._n 13._o 17._o &_o c._n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o submit_v to_o other_o pastor_n that_o be_v not_o over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o command_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o gift_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office_n or_o call_n these_o be_v loose_a consequence_n 6._o all_o reciprocation_n of_o mutual_a duty_n among_o sister_n church_n whereby_o they_o exhort_v rebuke_n comfort_v one_o another_o must_v be_v unlawful_a for_o these_o be_v church_n act_n and_o this_o author_n say_v the_o office_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o call_n but_o there_o be_v no_o call_n of_o church-membership_a betwixt_o sister-churche_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o duty_n be_v not_o act_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o church_n as_o they_o be_v such_o church_n or_o incorporation_n in_o a_o church-state_n but_o only_a duty_n of_o church_n as_o they_o be_v saint_n but_o communion_n of_o church_n as_o church_n in_o the_o act_n of_o church-dispensing_a of_o the_o word_n and_o seales_n reciprocal_o one_o to_o another_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o this_o opinion_n will_v infer_v which_o be_v a_o weighty_a absurd_a 7._o the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n hold_v that_o if_o the_o congregation_n for_o no_o fault_n reject_v the_o pastor_n who_o they_o once_o call_v and_o elect_v england_n to_o â—e_v their_o pastor_n though_o in_o so_o do_v they_o sin_n and_o reject_v god_n in_o reject_v he_o yet_o they_o take_v nomen_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o pastor_n from_o he_o yet_o say_v they_o he_o still_o remain_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o accept_v a_o call_n from_o another_o congregation_n hence_o 1._o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o yet_o the_o people_n have_v take_v earth_n name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o pastor_n from_o he_o as_o they_o give_v he_o name_n and_o nature_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v either_o a_o pastor_n without_o a_o calling_n which_o be_v absurd_a or_o he_o remain_v a_o person_n in_o relation_n to_o another_o flock_n who_o never_o choose_v he_o nor_o give_v he_o any_o call_n 2._o to_o add_v by_o the_o way_n if_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o call_n to_o another_o church_n ergo_fw-la for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v no_o minister_n else_o they_o must_v say_v he_o may_v be_v a_o minister_n capable_a of_o two_o calling_n to_o two_o sundry_a ministery_n which_o yet_o make_v he_o a_o pastor_n not_o in_o relation_n to_o one_o single_a congregation_n only_o it_o be_v true_a they_o object_n that_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 18._o be_v command_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n but_o pastor_n be_v not_o so_o now_o but_o be_v command_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o act._n 20._o 28._o but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o charge_n that_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n only_o and_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 10._o forbid_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o samaritan_n and_o gentile_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o god_n spirit_n limit_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o macedonia_n not_o to_o bythinia_n now_o because_o this_o particular_a direction_n for_o place_n be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o man_n be_v yet_o a_o pastor_n in_o office_n in_o relation_n to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n hand_n of_o providence_n shall_v send_v he_o unto_o though_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o a_o people_n to_o feed_v ordinary_o one_o determinate_a flock_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_o inspire_v plant_a of_o church_n or_o the_o first_o plant_a as_o be_v the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a for_o pastor_n now_o to_o plant_v church_n and_o spread_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o nation_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o because_o all_o pastor_n now_o be_v ordinary_a and_o none_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v apostle_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a what_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o such_o immediate_o call_v pastor_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o ordinary_a pastor_n to_o attempt_v to_o do_v as_o to_o attempt_v to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o to_o plant_v church_n by_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o confirm_v it_o with_o miracle_n be_v unlawful_a papist_n as_o bellarmine_n suarez_n acosta_n ascribe_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o apostle_n our_o divine_n answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n that_o way_n have_v no_o successor_n but_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o a_o ordinary_a pastoral_a gift_n as_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n administrate_n the_o sacrament_n to_o erect_v and_o plant_v church_n by_o ordinary_a gift_n where_o the_o pastor_n can_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n by_o a_o ordinary_a gift_n in_o their_o own_o language_n they_o be_v oblige_v both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o congregation_n to_o preach_v as_o pastor_n because_o where_o god_n give_v gift_n pastoral_a to_o pastor_n he_o command_v they_o to_o exercise_v these_o gift_n else_o they_o dig_v their_o lord_n talon_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n give_v to_o pastor_n pastoral_a gift_n to_o preach_v to_o other_o than_o their_o own_o congregation_n and_o to_o administrate_n the_o seal_n to_o they_o also_o and_o to_o plant_v church_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o church_n do_v give_v authority_n and_o a_o external_a ministerial_a call_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o gift_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o unwarrantable_a point_n of_o divinity_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o pastor_n succeed_v to_o they_o do_v differ_v essential_o in_o this_o that_o apostle_n may_v preach_v as_o pastor_n to_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o and_o may_v plant_v church_n but_o pastor_n succeed_v to_o they_o may_v not_o as_o pastor_n preach_v to_o more_o congregation_n than_o their_o own_o and_o may_v not_o planâ—_n church_n for_o then_o plant_v of_o church_n now_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a because_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o apostle_n on_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o pastor_n yea_o nor_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o other_o gift_a person_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o apostle_n and_o agree_v to_o a_o apostle_n as_o to_o a_o apostle_n it_o be_v then_o unlawful_a for_o our_o brethren_n see_v they_o be_v not_o apostle_n to_o plant_v church_n in_o india_n nor_o be_v that_o comparison_n to_o be_v regard_v much_o a_o magistrate_n or_o a_o alderman_n of_o a_o city_n may_v not_o lawful_o exercise_v his_o office_n of_o magistracy_n in_o another_o city_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mayor_n and_o therefore_o a_o pastor_n can_v preach_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la as_o a_o pastor_n in_o another_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o a_o pastor_n nor_o can_v he_o exercise_v discipline_n in_o another_o congregation_n than_o his_o own_o see_v another_o congregation_n have_v not_o by_o voluntary_a agreement_n oath_n or_o paction_n submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o ministry_n nor_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n for_o i_o answer_v the_o comparison_n halt_v and_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o point_n for_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n the_o city_n have_v choose_v such_o a_o man_n both_o for_o to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o to_o be_v their_o magistrate_n and_o have_v give_v he_o thereby_o authority_n over_o themselves_o only_o so_o he_o can_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n over_o another_o city_n who_o have_v not_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o mayor_n or_o ruler_n but_o the_o flock_n do_v not_o both_o call_v such_o a_o man_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o to_o be_v their_o pastor_n but_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n a_o pastor_n and_o a_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o to_o who_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n shall_v send_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o congregation_n by_o election_n do_v give_v he_o no_o authority_n pastoral_a but_o only_o appropriate_v his_o pastoral_a authority_n to_o themselves_o in_o particular_a
of_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o in_o writing_n suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o death-bed-confession_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o worthy_a man_n in_o their_o own_o bowel_n as_o occam_n petrarcha_n gerson_n mirandula_n these_o who_o in_o their_o death_n bed_n renew_v confidence_n in_o merit_n saint_n image_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o other_o side_n the_o false_a church_n all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n excommunicate_v by_o victor_n as_o 6._o bellarmine_n say_v and_o binnius_n 133._o pope_n stephen_n then_o and_o his_o council_n deny_v communion_n to_o cyprian_a and_o fourscore_o of_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o separatist_n and_o cyprian_n and_o his_o adherent_n the_o true_a church_n 2._o in_o this_o division_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o true_a apostolic_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o the_o true_a ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o oppose_v the_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o immediate_a and_o personal_a adherence_n to_o and_o union_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o visible_a church_n the_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n where_o the_o word_n of_o 265._o god_n orthodox_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v we_o think_v unlawful_a and_o the_o place_n for_o separation_n main_o i_o will_v have_v vindicate_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o be_v you_o not_o unequal_o yoke_v together_o with_o unbeliever_n etc._n etc._n robinson_n will_v have_v this_o strong_a for_o their_o separation_n and_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o believe_a corinthian_n communicate_v with_o the_o unbeleeter_n in_o the_o idol_n feast_n but_o with_o all_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n up_o in_o this_o particular_a occasion_n deliver_v a_o general_a doctrine_n as_o from_o â—â—â—â—â—tion_n 1_o cor._n 5._o to_o forbid_v commingle_v with_o fornicator_n with_o 〈◊〉_d person_n with_o idolater_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o he_o forbid_v partake_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o evil_n yet_o then_o therein_o do_v he_o forbid_v all_o religious_a communion_n with_o they_o since_o their_o very_a prayer_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v their_o evil_n wherein_o whilst_o the_o godly_a do_v communicate_v with_o they_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o acknowledge_v their_o common_a right_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n with_o they_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v good_a that_o robinson_n with_o the_o interpreter_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o paul_n forbid_v communicate_v with_o unbeliever_n aâ—_n idol_n feast_n as_o the_o place_n will_v command_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o mass_n service_n and_o therein_o let_v it_o be_v that_o he_o infer_v a_o general_a ergo_fw-la you_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gentile_n idol_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mix_v with_o they_o in_o their_o service_n which_o they_o give_v to_o their_o false_a god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o general_n which_o include_v separation_n from_o a_o church_n in_o the_o service_n of_o a_o true_a god_n the_o service_n be_v lawful_a and_o only_o evil_a to_o some_o worshipper_n and_o by_o accident_n because_o they_o eat_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n but_o not_o damnation_n to_o other_o 2._o but_o he_o forbid_v say_v he_o all_o partake_n with_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o evil_n i_o distinguish_v their_o evil_n in_o their_o evil_n of_o their_o personal_a sin_n in_o not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o faith_n sincerity_n &_o holy_a zeal_n that_o i_o deny_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o worship_v god_n with_o one_o who_o christ_n have_v say_v have_v a_o devil_n and_o shall_v betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o be_v a_o unclean_a man_n job_n 13._o 11_o 12._o 18._o he_o forbid_v all_o partake_n with_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o unlawful_a and_o idol-worship_n or_o in_o their_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n that_o be_v true_a but_o nothing_o against_o we_o or_o for_o your_o separation_n if_o it_o be_v say_v judas_n be_v neither_o convict_v of_o his_o traitory_n to_o christ_n nor_o be_v he_o know_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o name_n to_o be_v the_o man_n for_o some_o of_o they_o suspect_v themselves_o and_o not_o judas_n to_o be_v traitor_n but_o you_o communicate_v with_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v and_o avow_a traitor_n and_o person_n know_v to_o be_v scandalous_a and_o so_o you_o acknowledge_v you_o have_v a_o common_a right_n in_o these_o holy_a thing_n with_o these_o person_n answ._n 1._o christ_n show_v to_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v a_o unclean_a society_n and_o that_o one_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o man_n by_o name_n who_o have_v the_o devil_n they_o know_v the_o society_n to_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v unclean_a for_o that_o one_o man_n his_o cause_n and_o so_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o disciple_n shall_v have_v take_v part_n with_o the_o evil_n and_o the_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v commune_v right_a and_o interest_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n with_o some_o who_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o with_o a_o unclean_a society_n but_o you_o can_v condemn_v christ_n and_o the_o disciple_n communicate_v at_o that_o supper_n 2._o though_o the_o scandalous_a person_n be_v not_o convict_v of_o the_o scandal_n that_o do_v make_v the_o scandal_n more_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a to_o the_o scandalous_a person_n in_o that_o he_o dare_v remain_v in_o a_o sin_n though_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o his_o guiltiness_n by_o the_o church_n but_o it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o person_n scandal_n to_o be_v no_o scandal_n and_o no_o uncleanness_n at_o all_o for_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la more_fw-it or_o less_o of_o sin_n do_v not_o vary_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n now_o if_o paul_n will_v the_o corinthian_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n as_o he_o do_v 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o carnal_a man_n such_o as_o go_v to_o law_n with_o their_o brethren_n before_o infidel_n such_o as_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n such_o as_o come_v drink_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o they_o be_v not_o convict_v of_o these_o sin_n by_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v know_v to_o other_o as_o paul_n do_v declare_v they_o in_o that_o epistle_n they_o must_v pollute_v the_o lord_n table_n before_o the_o church_n convict_v they_o no_o less_o then_o after_o the_o church_n have_v convict_v they_o though_o the_o pollution_n may_v be_v more_o and_o great_a after_o church-conviction_n than_o before_o yet_o paul_n will_v all_o the_o corimbians_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o communion_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o non-convicted_n and_o with_o their_o abominable_a and_o wicked_a sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n which_o none_o can_v teach_v or_o believe_v of_o the_o apostle_n lead_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v not_o to_o take_v part_n of_o their_o evil_n 3._o he_o say_v at_o last_o they_o who_o communicate_v at_o the_o same_o table_n with_o scandalous_a person_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o acknowledge_v their_o common_a right_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n with_o such_o scandalous_a person_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o master_n coachman_n say_v this_o banquet_n 1â—_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o near_a fellowship_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o this_o world_n what_o lie_v sign_n and_o decâ—avable_a demoustâ—ations_n dâ—e_v these_o make_v who_o communicate_v they_o care_v not_o where_o nor_o with_o who_o but_o think_v if_o they_o examine_v themselves_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o forget_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o communion_n for_o if_o we_o sever_v the_o word_n sacrament_n from_o communion_n we_o put_v out_o god_n term_n and_o put_v in_o our_o own_o but_o i_o answer_v 1._o these_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o one_o body_n as_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o &_o profess_o hear_v one_o word_n preach_v do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v one_o communion_n right_a and_o interest_n in_o these_o holy_a thing_n to_o wit_n in_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n seal_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o one_o common_a saviour_n and_o common_a faith_n preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v this_o communion_n unlawful_a and_o this_o fellowship_n a_o lie_a sign_n because_o all_o baptize_v and_o all_o hear_v one_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o a_o avow_a profession_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v regenerate_v then_o shall_v no_o infant_n be_v baptize_v except_o they_o know_v all_o in_o the_o visible_a congregation_n baptize_v with_o they_o to_o
arminian_n pelagian_n and_o old_a anabaptist_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o may_v make_v judas_n who_o they_o allege_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n no_o less_o than_o peter_n a_o example_n of_o their_o universal_a election_n and_o of_o the_o small_a apostasy_n of_o the_o true_o elect_a and_o regenerate_v and_o you_o have_v to_o side_n with_o you_o in_o this_o the_o apostate_n 22._o peter_n bertius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o arminian_n at_o hage_n 22â—_n arminius_n himself_o the_o socinian_o as_o 61._o socinus_n 68_o theoph._n 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o may_v see_v yourselves_o refute_v by_o amesius_n 457._o refute_v the_o arminian_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hage_n and_o this_o you_o express_o say_v with_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o 1._o because_o as_o you_o say_v judas_n be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n who_o alone_o of_o all_o they_o so_o give_v to_o he_o he_o have_v lose_a ergo_fw-la christ_n speak_v of_o a_o visible_a donation_n answ._n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a joh._n 6._o 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o way_n cast_v out_o v_o 39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o â—â—th_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o judas_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o lose_v and_o be_v not_o raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o one_o which_o come_v that_o be_v believe_v in_o christ._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o very_a exception_n of_o the_o arminian_n and_o amesius_n answer_v quae_fw-la scriptura_fw-la manifesto_fw-la est_fw-la judicio_fw-la judam_fw-la non_fw-la it_o a_o christo_fw-la datum_fw-la &_o commendatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la ut_fw-la â—aeteros_fw-la christ_n say_v robinson_n speak_v of_o such_o person_n as_o the_o world_n hate_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n job_n 15._o 14._o but_o the_o wicked_a world_n 〈◊〉_d not_o hate_v man_n as_o they_o be_v elect_v before_o god_n and_o invisible_o or_o inward_o separate_v â—ut_v as_o they_o be_v outward_o separate_v whether_o they_o be_v inward_o so_o or_o not_o answ._n 1._o invisible_a election_n and_o the_o contrary_a spirit_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o which_o be_v most_o unlike_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v the_o world_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o cause_n why_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v they_o and_o this_o choose_n out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v see_v and_o make_v visible_a by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o wicked_a world_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v nothing_o he_o speak_v of_o election_n that_o be_v visible_a or_o make_v visible_a yet_o not_o as_o visible_a for_o often_o paul_n term_v the_o visible_a church_n saint_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o when_o he_o term_v they_o such_o he_o speak_v to_o and_o of_o a_o visible_a church_n yet_o not_o as_o visible_a because_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v a_o thing_n formal_o and_o proper_o invisible_a for_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoptien_n be_v not_o thing_n visible_a or_o obvious_a to_o the_o sense_n but_o separatist_n be_v often_o deceive_v with_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o visible_a saint_n ergo_fw-la he_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o visible_a saint_n this_o be_v the_o vain_a collection_n of_o ignorant_a anabaptist_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o every_o privilege_n that_o he_o do_v ascribe_v to_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v visible_a he_o say_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o colossian_n ch_n 3._o v._n 3._o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n a_o unvisible_a life_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o colossian_n as_o they_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n so_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n make_v manifest_a and_o visible_a be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o world_n hate_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o separation_n be_v formal_o invisible_a and_o not_o see_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n to_o choose_v man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o eye_n mortal_a can_v see_v his_o action_n as_o they_o be_v such_o and_o therefore_o except_o robinson_n prove_v that_o this_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v common_a to_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o peter_n and_o judas_n he_o bring_v nothing_o against_o we_o to_o prove_v his_o point_n but_o he_o plain_o contradict_v his_o own_o tenant_n for_o in_o his_o first_o reason_n he_o will_v have_v the_o true_a church_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n as_o judas_n the_o traitor_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n which_o we_o grant_v that_o be_v separation_n in_o show_n and_o in_o profession_n and_o so_o make_v his_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o traitor_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o can_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n his_o mystical_a body_n and_o his_o redeem_a flock_n now_o he_o still_o harp_v on_o this_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n right_o constitute_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o redeem_v of_o god_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o say_v with_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a separation_n from_o the_o world_n essential_a to_o such_o a_o church_n as_o they_o dream_v of_o to_o wit_n of_o call_v saint_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o never_o one_o of_o that_o side_n understand_v to_o this_o day_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n though_o they_o talk_v and_o write_v much_o of_o it_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o essence_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n agreee_v not_o equal_o to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o visible_a church_n yea_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a be_v not_o formal_o a_o true_a church_n but_o the_o redeem_a church_n only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n last_o he_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o such_o a_o choose_n out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v of_o send_v unto_o the_o world_n v_o 18._o which_o send_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o external_a so_o be_v the_o selection_n and_o separation_n speak_v of_o answ._n the_o choose_n out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o send_v unto_o the_o world_n for_o send_v unto_o the_o world_n be_v a_o apostolic_a send_v common_n to_o judas_n with_o the_o rest_n whereby_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n of_o choose_a and_o unchosen_a of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a but_o to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v to_o christ_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a only_o who_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o lose_a and_o reprobate_a world_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o the_o send_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v altogether_o visible_a for_o the_o gift_n of_o they_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o send_v the_o apostle_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v a_o gift_a man_n be_v a_o send_v prophet_n but_o the_o lord_n his_o gift_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o visible_a you_o can_v say_v robinson_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o devil_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v separate_v from_o the_o ungodly_a 77â—â—_n answ._n the_o table_n of_o idol_n be_v that_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o of_o false_a worship_n kind_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n that_o we_o must_v separate_v from_o but_o a_o scandalous_a person_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n partake_v of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n by_o accident_n in_o respect_n the_o person_n be_v out_o of_o christ_n eat_v damnation_n to_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o kind_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n to_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o it_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o judas_n the_o devil_n table_n because_o satan_n enter_v in_o he_o with_o a_o sup_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o betray_v the_o lord_n and_o christ_n tell_v before_o one_o of_o they_o twelve_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o so_o to_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o devil_n table_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o disciple_n separate_v therefrom_o further_o he_o object_v paul_n condemn_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o knâ—â—ed_v lump_n and_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_a constitution_n find_v so_o many_o aberration_n and_o defection_n from_o that_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v gather_v unto_o a_o church_n who_o dare_v open_a so_o profane_a a_o mouth_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o faithful_a labourer_n
matth._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o call_v apostle_n to_o the_o 3._o i_o answer_v ignorance_n of_o fundamental_a point_n not_o full_o propose_v and_o reveal_v if_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o save_a faith_n to_o believe_v these_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v reveal_v such_o be_v as_o in_o the_o lord_n disciple_n matth._n 16._o 16_o 17._o luk._n 12._o 32._o luk._n 22._o 28_o 29._o may_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o young_a and_o as_o yet_o limit_v apostle_n matth._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o who_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o measure_n act._n 1._o 8_o 9_o that_o be_v requisite_a for_o apostle_n in_o their_o full_a apostolic_a charge_n and_o make_v infallible_a penman_n of_o canonic_a scripture_n send_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o 4._o i_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o non-residents_a because_o they_o return_v to_o reside_v with_o christ_n after_o they_o have_v casten_z out_o devil_n joh._n 4._o 1_o 2._o which_o your_o lay-prophet_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n can_v lawful_o do_v not_o to_o be_v idle_a but_o to_o learn_v more_o and_o to_o be_v eye_n and_o care_v witness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n to_o glory_n of_o christ_n charge_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o matth._n 26._o 37_o 38_o 39_o luk._n 24._o 50_o 51_o 52._o joh._n 20._o 19_o 20._o act._n 4._o 20._o which_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o may_v preach_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v a_o pastor_n in_o his_o study_n attend_v reading_z as_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o though_o he_o be_v not_o then_o teach_v a_o nonresident_a to_o the_o 5._o i_o say_v when_o christ_n ascend_v unto_o heaven_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o gift_v of_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o restrict_n the_o institution_n of_o apostle_n to_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o his_o ascension_n for_o you_o grant_v that_o after_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o before_o his_o ascension_n they_o be_v ordain_v apostle_n matth._n 28._o 19_o joh._n 20._o 23._o but_o the_o full_a send_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o ascension_n as_o a_o special_a fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n act._n 1._o 8_o 9_o joh._n 16._o v._n 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o therefore_o be_v their_o send_v call_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o second_o point_n give_v and_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o apostle_n till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v lay-prophet_n or_o prophet_n out_o of_o office_n for_o they_o may_v have_v be_v pastor_n in_o office_n though_o not_o apostle_n in_o office_n for_o there_o be_v beside_o these_o other_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n else_o where_o be_v scribe_n pharisee_n lawyer_n doctor_n all_o sitter_n in_o moses_n his_o chair_n they_o be_v not_o apostle_n sure_a what_o be_v they_o then_o all_o teacher_n out_o of_o office_n no_o if_o then_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v teacher_n in_o office_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v not_o apostle_n as_o in_o the_o fullness_n and_o plenitude_n thereof_o they_o be_v not_o till_o christ_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a i_o prove_v as_o much_o as_o take_v this_o argument_n for_o lay-prophet_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o non-officed_n teacher_n but_o call_v apostle_n or_o pastor_n i_o prove_v 1._o argum._n judas_n be_v choose_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o a_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la far_o more_o be_v the_o rest_n i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n 1._o act._n 20._o let_v another_o take_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o charge_n 2._o v_o 17._o he_o take_v part_n with_o we_o say_v they_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o ministry_n 3._o mathias_n v._n 25._o be_v choose_v in_o that_o place_n and_o apostleship_n from_o which_o judas_n fall_v now_o lay-prophet_n have_v no_o official_a episcopacy_n no_o ministry_n nor_o can_v any_o choose_v in_o their_o place_n say_v to_o be_v choose_v to_o a_o apostleship_n joh._n 6._o 7._o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o this_o choose_n be_v to_o a_o embassage_n say_v cyrill_a augustine_n euthymius_n and_o all_o our_o divine_n with_o they_o 2._o matth._n 10._o 2._o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n v_o 5._o he_o send_v they_o what_o power_n he_o give_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n job._n 20._o that_o he_o give_v to_o they_o towards_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n v_o 11_o 12_o 13._o under_o the_o name_n of_o offer_a peace_n magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la mark_n 13._o 14._o mark_n 3._o 14._o he_o ordain_v twelve_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v twelve_o to_o be_v with_o he_o which_o he_o may_v send_v to_o preach_v luk._n 9_o 1._o and_o he_o call_v the_o twelve_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v send_v they_o he_o take_v they_o from_o their_o fish_n and_o make_v they_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o matth._n 10._o 10._o he_o call_v they_o workman_n worthy_a of_o their_o hire_n private_a prophet_n be_v not_o gift_v nor_o send_v nor_o take_v from_o their_o calling_n nor_o be_v they_o workman_n deserve_v stipend_n for_o that_o be_v due_a to_o prophet_n by_o office_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 13._o 14._o gal._n 6._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 3._o those_o who_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v the_o seal_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o baptize_v be_v not_o private_a or_o unofficed_a prophet_n but_o send_v of_o god_n and_o in_o office_n as_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o and_o pag._n robinson_n grant_v this_o and_o so_o do_v separatist_n teach_v 21._o but_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o resurrection_n baptize_v joh._n 4._o 2._o 4._o those_o who_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o life_n miracle_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v the_o same_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n be_v pastor_n 5._o those_o who_o be_v twelve_o select_a man_n choose_v luk._n 6._o 13._o name_v apostle_n mark_n 9_o 35._o mark_n 10._o 32._o luk._n 8._o 1._o to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v matth._n 18._o 17_o 18_o 19_o matth._n 16._o 19_o be_v not_o unoffice_v man_n 6._o this_o be_v a_o popish_a opinion_n and_o to_o be_v suspect_v for_o papist_n to_o advance_v peter_n to_o a_o popedom_n will_v have_v he_o no_o apostle_n while_o after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o 9_o bellarmine_n say_v imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v essential_a to_o holy_a order_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v no_o presbyter_n while_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o make_v the_o apostle_n and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 4._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n hint_v at_o the_o same_o opinion_n bellarmine_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v make_v priest_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n to_o sacrifice_v christ_n body_n but_o not_o presbyter_n till_o after_o that_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 50._o cardinal_n hosius_n 1._o martinus_n ledesma_n 5._o petrus_n a_o soto_n say_v the_o disciple_n be_v make_v apostle_n joh._n 21._o 21_o toletus_n say_v they_o have_v power_n before_o this_o time_n to_o preach_v but_o not_o to_o forgive_v sin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n while_o now_o and_o poenitentiae_fw-la cardinal_n cajetan_n say_v here_o be_v first_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n ordain_v and_o it_o be_v true_a 56._o cyrillus_n and_o 88_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o john_n 21._o soli_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la only_a pastor_n by_o this_o place_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o not_o by_o this_o place_n only_o for_o they_o say_v that_o matth._n 16._o power_n be_v give_v 1._o joannes_n de_fw-fr lugo_n the_o pope_n professor_n at_o rome_n teach_v that_o joh._n 21._o the_o apostle_n first_o receive_v this_o power_n and_o jayne_o with_o he_o 6._o suarez_n 13._o thomas_n sanchez_n 236._o aegidius_n coniuk_n 9_o and_o vasquez_n though_o as_o good_a as_o they_o say_v the_o contrary_a as_o 10._o panormitanus_fw-la a_o late_a schooleman_n 9_o avila_n and_o 8._o sylvester_n and_o 3._o john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n write_v against_o papist_n and_o their_o pope_n power_n of_o dethron_a king_n sai_z how_o can_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v example_n of_o good_a order_n preach_v and_o baptize_v if_o they_o be_v mere_a layick_n and_o not_o pastor_n while_n after_o christ_n be_v arisen_a from_o the_o dead_a 43._o robinson_n cit_v luk._n 8._o 39_o christ_n bid_v the_o dispossess_v man_n gâ—shew_o what_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v it_o now_o
and_o their_o doctrine_n judge_v by_o the_o prophet_n now_o if_o such_o can_v err_v our_o faith_n be_v not_o immediate_o build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n answ._n this_o be_v before_o examine_v by_o i_o the_o consequence_n be_v null_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v pareus_n do_v not_o dite_fw-fr all_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v they_o may_v have_v mix_v in_o some_o thing_n ibi_fw-la of_o their_o own_o 70._o robinson_n say_v that_o paul_n can_v not_o have_v say_v if_o any_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n let_v such_o a_o one_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n i_o write_v be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o these_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a prophet_n they_o shall_v have_v know_v paul_n write_n undoubted_o to_o have_v be_v the_o canonic_a word_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o answ._n this_o presupponeth_n that_o these_o extraordinary_a prophet_n may_v have_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o nathan_n and_o samuel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n will_v in_o some_o point_n for_o prophet_n see_v and_o know_v sometime_o as_o man_n and_o sometime_o as_o prophet_n in_o the_o former_a they_o may_v err_v in_o the_o latter_a they_o be_v infallible_a he_o subjoin_v the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v it_o to_o you_o or_o come_v it_o from_o you_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o not_o from_o they_o than_o be_v they_o not_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o inspire_v whereas_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n answ._n this_o prove_v not_o the_o point_n for_o he_o condemn_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o some_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o that_o be_v be_v you_o above_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v that_o it_o may_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o other_o or_o come_v it_o to_o you_o only_o as_o to_o the_o only_a apostolic_a teacher_n that_o you_o need_v no_o admonition_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v prophet_n for_o peter_n may_v be_v rebuke_v though_o a_o apostle_n &_o a_o chief_a one_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o imputation_n to_o paul_n or_o to_o any_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o measure_n to_o be_v censure_v it_o be_v true_a canonic_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v such_o can_v be_v censure_v but_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o though_o infallible_a even_o paul_n act._n 17._o 10_o 11._o and_o every_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o yea_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o mr._n robinson_n say_v pag._n 68_o if_o these_o prophet_n extraordinary_a can_v err_v or_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o very_a argument_n of_o papist_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n borrow_v authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o we_o from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o peter_n paul_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o then_o present_a church_n say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o gretserus_n stapleton_n as_o whittakerne_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n depend_v to_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n baptist._n see_v bellarmine_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valent._n gretser_n so_o three_o famous_a commentator_n say_v 36._o jansenius_n accipio_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la cajetan_n and_o 1._o cardinalis_fw-la toletus_n but_o our_o divine_n answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o authentic_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o because_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o because_o paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n say_v it_o be_v so_o gal._n 1._o 8._o for_o even_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v but_o man_n and_o so_o their_o testimony_n not_o infallible_a but_o because_o god_n himself_o say_v so_o see_v for_o this_o 6._o rivetus_n 5._o whittakerus_n baptistae_fw-la bucerus_n 11._o calvinus_n yea_o and_o the_o father_n most_o express_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o their_o word_n because_o they_o be_v infallible_a but_o god_n word_n by_o their_o mouth_n and_o pen_n so_o ibid._n theaâ—â—â—lact_v 39_o chrysostome_n 5._o beda_n tim._n ambrose_n rationâ—bus_fw-la occam_n and_o 12_o gerson_n do_v roundly_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o pope_n word_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n quia_fw-la papa_n potest_fw-la heretiâ—ari_fw-la because_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v what_o because_o samuel_n be_v deceive_v in_o calling_n eliah_n the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v not_o his_o book_n a_o part_n of_o canonic_a doctrine_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v last_o say_v 71._o robinson_n pastor_n must_v preach_v and_o pray_v before_o they_o he_o put_v in_o office_n otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v trâ—ed_v if_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v as_o they_o must_v be_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 9_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o may_v preach_v england_n minister_n teacher_n elder_n deacon_n and_o if_o there_o beam_n ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la plebe_fw-la any_o of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o will_v employ_v their_o gift_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o college_n where_o all_o must_v preach_v though_o they_o be_v never_o priest_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a that_o these_o aim_v at_o the_o office_n 2._o bring_v up_o in_o humane_a science_n 3._o call_v by_o the_o church_n preach_v by_o way_n of_o trial_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n but_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o tradesman_n and_o artificersvoyd_v of_o learning_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v preach_v not_o for_o try_v all_o or_o as_o aim_v at_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o as_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o without_o any_o call_n of_o the_o church_n either_o to_o the_o office_n or_o to_o the_o degree_n preparatorie_n to_o the_o office_n 2._o all_o gift_v shall_v preach_v yea_o and_o in_o england_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v in_o office_n where_o there_o be_v a_o read_v ministry_n which_o christ_n never_o ordain_v to_o be_v in_o his_o house_n and_o this_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n and_o synod_n teach_v and_o no_o more_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o in_o college_n all_o do_v preach_v whether_o christ_n have_v call_v they_o or_o not_o such_o unsent_a runner_n mr._n robinson_n can_v approve_v baptizaâ—e_n ambrose_n say_v at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o shall_v preach_v and_o baptize_v that_o the_o church_n may_v grow_v and_o 8._o origen_n say_v the_o same_o but_o otherwise_o prcaemiâ—_n hieronymus_n say_v it_o be_v praesumptio_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la a_o rash_a presumption_n for_o any_o to_o preach_v who_o be_v not_o send_v and_o 20._o theophylact_fw-mi call_v they_o false_a prophet_n 12._o augustine_n will_v have_v they_o all_o to_o come_v before_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n who_o come_v not_o send_v sicut_fw-la moses_n &_o prophetâ—_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v coachman_n coachman_n say_v if_o preach_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o order_n there_o shall_v neither_o be_v faith_n nor_o grace_n in_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o for_o faith_n may_v come_v by_o read_v by_o conference_n and_o you_o expone_fw-la rom._n 10._o 14._o as_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o do_v 2._o we_o as_o ambassador_n pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o be_v all_o prophet_n ergo_fw-la will_v you_o say_v no_o reconciliation_n in_o a_o land_n without_o apostolic_a ambassador_n it_o follow_v not_o ex_fw-la negatione_fw-la unius_fw-la medii_fw-la for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o grace_n nor_o salvation_n where_o there_o be_v none_o of_o your_o lay-preacher_n coachman_n knowledge_n judgement_n utterance_n with_o gravity_n authority_n power_n make_v a_o man_n a_o minister_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o office_n or_o not_o preach_v be_v accidental_a to_o the_o office_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o office_n but_o only_o a_o ornament_n or_o appendix_n of_o it_o a_o minister_n be_v in_o full_a office_n of_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n though_o he_o never_o preach_v a_o office_n make_v not_o a_o preacher_n it_o make_v he_o only_o such_o
or_o church_n assembly_n have_v any_o power_n to_o bind_v the_o church_n to_o obedience_n because_o these_o commandment_n and_o decree_n of_o censure_n be_v but_o ministerial_a and_o limit_v and_o in_o so_o far_o only_o of_o force_n as_o they_o have_v reason_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o you_o say_v 3._o conclusion_n there_o be_v a_o authoritative_a power_n in_o synod_n whereby_o they_o may_v and_o do_v command_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o visible_a church_n in_o their_o bound_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 1._o where_o with_o common_a consent_n of_o a_o synodical_a meeting_n mathias_n be_v ordain_v a_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la all_o the_o church_n be_v to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o apostle_n this_o argument_n can_v be_v repel_v because_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o extraordinary_a power_n do_v choose_v mathias_n because_o 1._o they_o themselves_o cite_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o people_n power_n ordinary_a which_o be_v to_o endure_v to_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o call_v and_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n and_o elder_n 2._o almain_n civ_o a_o papist_n allege_v the_o place_n with_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n because_o peter_n will_v not_o choose_v mathias_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a that_o mathias_n be_v choose_v why_o then_o be_v the_o vow_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n seek_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a and_o apostolic_a flow_v from_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n which_o be_v conclude_v or_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n ordinary_a of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n so_o also_o act._n 6._o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o by_o the_o ordinary_a and_o synodical_a power_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n choose_v seven_o deacon_n how_o do_v they_o first_o require_v that_o the_o church_n of_o grecian_n and_o hebrew_n shall_v seek_v out_o seven_o man_n v_o 3._o and_o do_v ordain_v they_o with_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n v_o 5._o act._n 15._o a_o synod_n of_o more_o church_n give_v decree_n which_o oblige_v the_o church_n v_o 28._o ch_n 16._o v._n 4._o ergo_fw-la synod_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o church_n those_o who_o say_v this_o synod_n be_v not_o a_o pattern_n for_o after_o synod_n say_v far_o aside_o for_o their_o reason_n be_v this_o be_v 1._o a_o apostolic_a synod_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o 3._o the_o thing_n determine_v be_v canonic_a scripture_n but_o this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o clude_v all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o pastor_n in_o the_o word_n when_o as_o they_o be_v first_o make_v to_o apostle_n this_o promise_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o â—nd_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o other_o comforter_n who_o 〈◊〉_d lead_v you_o in_o all_o truth_n can_v be_v make_v to_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o now_o be_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a christ_n be_v otherwise_o present_a with_o his_o apostle_n then_o with_o his_o pastor_n after_o they_o and_o that_o he_o give_v they_o a_o tongue_n &_o a_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o ruler_n as_o to_o apostolic_a man_n as_o act._n 4._o 8._o 9_o 10._o act._n 5._o 29._o as_o christ_n promise_v matth._n 10._o 19_o 20._o luk._n 21._o 13_o 14_o 15._o for_o they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o ruler_n but_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n it_o shall_v follow_v none_o of_o these_o promise_n belong_v to_o pastor_n now_o adays_o in_o the_o like_a because_o no_o pastor_n now_o be_v apostle_n sure_o this_o be_v to_o fetter_v and_o imprison_v many_o glorious_a promise_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o only_a apostolic_a church_n and_o because_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n send_v down_o the_o apostolic_a spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o write_v and_o preach_v canonic_a scripture_n it_o shall_v follow_v he_o fulfil_v that_o promise_n john_n 16._o 13._o to_o none_o now_o adays_o because_o none_o have_v the_o apostolic_a spirit_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v yea_o further_o it_o be_v canonic_a scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o be_v come_v again_o therefore_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v again_o 2._o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o ecclesiastic_a way_n do_v determine_v in_o the_o synod_n for_o our_o imitation_n and_o not_o in_o a_o apostolic_a way_n be_v clear_a by_o many_o evidence_n in_o the_o text_n as_o act._n 15._o 2._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v commissioner_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n paul_n as_o a_o apostle_n need_v not_o be_v send_v to_o know_v more_o of_o the_o matter_n than_o he_o know_v as_o a_o apostle_n for_o as_o a_o apostle_n he_o know_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 16._o 17._o ephes._n 3._o 4_o 5._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o synod_n as_o a_o pastor_n and_o that_o as_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n 2._o they_o come_v together_o v_o 6._o to_o consider_v of_o this_o business_n but_o as_o apostle_n they_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o a_o synod_n ergo_fw-la they_o come_v together_o as_o ordinary_a pastor_n for_o the_o church_n after_o imitation_n 3._o there_o be_v much_o debate_n and_o dispute_v v_o 7._o about_o the_o matter_n 4._o they_o set_v down_o their_o mind_n and_o sentence_n in_o order_n one_o after_o another_o as_o peter_n first_o v_o 7._o 8._o then_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n v_o 12._o then_o james_n v_o 13._o and_o to_o james_n his_o sentence_n the_o whole_a council_n agree_v v_o 22._o now_o what_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n and_o from_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n do_v they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o seek_v light_n and_o help_v one_o from_o another_o 5._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n resolve_v after_o much_o dispute_n v_o 22._o but_o all_o these_o especial_o brethren_n and_o the_o whole_a believer_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v do_v not_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o apostle_n either_o to_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n or_o to_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o write_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o do_v consent_n by_o a_o synodal_a authority_n for_o the_o after_o imitation_n of_o the_o church_n also_o there_o be_v reason_n of_o moment_n for_o synod_n and_o 1._o if_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n then_o be_v appeal_n from_o the_o eldership_n of_o one_o congregation_n when_o they_o be_v a_o party_n to_o the_o accuse_a person_n natural_a and_o from_o a_o session_n to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n of_o many_o more_o elder_n but_o the_o former_a be_v reason_n nature_n law_n of_o nation_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a 1._o it_o be_v best_a reason_n which_o have_v most_o of_o scripture_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 15._o 1._o 2._o have_v no_o small_a disputation_n with_o those_o who_o say_v circumcision_n be_v necessary_a find_v their_o party_n can_v not_o be_v judge_n they_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n strive_v neither_o of_o they_o can_v judge_v other_o and_o both_o appeal_n to_o a_o high_a judicatory_a to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o their_o own_o church_n meet_v with_o they_o and_o there_o be_v the_o matter_n determine_v aâ—ent_v help_v the_o poor_a by_o deacon_n if_o the_o judge_n do_v wrong_a and_o one_o particular_a congregation_n shall_v oppress_v one_o sincere_a and_o sound_a believer_n what_o remedy_n have_v the_o care_n of_o christ_n provide_v for_o this_o that_o the_o oppressor_n may_v be_v edisied_a by_o church_n censure_n and_o the_o oppress_v free_v and_o deliver_v by_o remedy_n of_o discipline_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o save_v the_o child_n of_o the_o needy_a ps._n 72._o 4._o now_o it_o be_v know_v that_o diotrephes_n do_v sometime_o excommunicate_a 41._o and_o the_o evil_a servant_n rule_v all_o 5._o hieronymus_n say_v arrian_n rule_v all_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n and_o valens_n â—_o basil_n say_v we_o may_v say_v in_o our_o time_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o prince_n nor_o prophet_n nor_o ruâ—â—â—_n nor_o oblation_n nor_o incense_n agend_n athanasius_n and_o 6._o vincentius_n lirinent_a complain_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o arrian_n time_n as_o with_o the_o church_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o
vidi_fw-la nazianzen_n which_o be_v not_o against_o their_o authority_n and_o true_a fullness_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o time_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o significastâ—_n panormitan_n say_v well_o dictum_fw-la unius_fw-la privati_fw-la est_fw-la praeferendum_fw-la dicto_fw-la papae_fw-la si_fw-la ille_fw-la moveretur_fw-la melioribus_fw-la rationibus_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la and_o corâ—â—gi_fw-la augustine_n say_v latter_a counsel_n may_v correct_v old_a counsel_n and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr 1._o monte_fw-fr under_o eugenius_n complain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n in_o his_o time_n to_o determine_v truth_n in_o a_o synod_n when_o doctor_n professor_n bishop_n and_o all_o have_v swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o their_o occumenick_n counsel_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o require_v but_o before_o i_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o second_o question_n anent_o the_o magistrate_n power_n i_o shall_v close_v the_o other_o way_n of_o communion_n of_o sister_n church_n chap._n 6._o sect_n 5._o three_o other_o way_n of_o communion_n of_o sister_n church_n a_o five_o way_n of_o communion_n say_v the_o author_n be_v by_o help_v and_o contribute_v to_o sister_n church_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n when_o manuscrip_n they_o be_v in_o scarstie_a as_o act._n 11._o 29._o rom._n 15._o 25._o 26._o ans._n this_o way_n of_o communion_n we_o acknowledge_v but_o we_o see_v not_o how_o this_o communion_n can_v stand_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n if_o church_n be_v not_o unite_v in_o one_o visible_a body_n they_o can_v authoritative_o send_v help_n of_o teacher_n one_o to_o another_o and_o this_o be_v a_o direct_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o visible_a union_n of_o more_o church_n in_o one_o visible_a body_n for_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n authoritative_o send_v pastor_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o pastor_n to_o the_o gentile_n you_o will_v have_v they_o send_v as_o gift_a man_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o pastor_n while_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o choose_v by_o these_o church_n to_o which_o they_o go_v a_o six_o way_n of_o communion_n say_v he_o be_v by_o admonition_n if_o a_o sister_n church_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o be_v scandalous_a we_o be_v then_o to_o send_v elder_n to_o warn_v they_o to_o call_v archippus_n or_o any_o other_o elder_a to_o take_v beed_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n if_o the_o elder_n or_o church_n be_v remiss_a in_o consure_v we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o help_n of_o two_o or_o three_o church_n more_o if_o yet_o that_o church_n â—eare_z not_o we_o be_v to_o tell_v a_o congregation_n of_o church_n together_o or_o if_o the_o offence_n be_v weighty_a we_o be_v to_o withdraw_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n from_o such_o a_o church_n and_o to_o forbear_v all_o such_o sort_n of_o exercise_n of_o mutual_a brotherly_a communion_n with_o they_o which_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o one_o towards_o another_o answ._n you_o acknowledge_v that_o same_o order_n which_o christ_n command_v matth._n 18._o to_o gain_v a_o brother_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o gain_n of_o scandalous_a church_n but_o 1._o what_o warrant_v have_v you_o of_o the_o two_o first_o step_n of_o christ_n order_n against_o scandalous_a church_n and_o to_o omit_v the_o three_o judicial_a and_o authoritative_a way_n when_o sister_n church_n turn_v obstinate_a christ_n order_n for_o gain_v the_o scandalous_a be_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o three_o as_o in_o the_o former_a two_o 2._o why_o do_v you_o allow_v the_o three_o in_o a_o sort_n for_o if_o the_o sister_n church_n will_v not_o be_v admonish_v you_o will_v have_v she_o rebuke_v before_o more_o sister_n church_n that_o be_v convene_v that_o be_v before_o a_o synod_n be_v it_o because_o you_o think_v there_o be_v more_o authority_n in_o a_o synod_n then_o in_o one_o sister_n church_n then_o you_o think_v there_o be_v authority_n in_o a_o synod_n for_o by_o good_a logic_n we_o may_v infer_v the_o positive_a degree_n from_o the_o comparative_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o the_o matter_n shall_v come_v before_o a_o synod_n for_o all_o in_o a_o synod_n want_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o censure_v as_o you_o think_v yet_o to_o complain_v to_o a_o synod_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n as_o christ_n order_n say_v matth._n 18._o 17._o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o withdraw_n of_o brotherly_a communion_n from_o obstinate_a sister_n church_n but_o as_o conscient_fw-la amesius_n say_v well_o excommunication_n by_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n ergo_fw-la say_v i_o in_o this_o a_o synod_n have_v a_o synodical_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o synod_n by_o proportion_n for_o who_o can_v inflict_v a_o punishment_n of_o a_o church_n censure_n by_o proportion_n answerable_a to_o excommunication_n but_o a_o church_n or_o a_o synodical_a meeting_n which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n by_o proportion_n amesius_n will_v prove_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v because_o a_o church_n can_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o itself_o for_o than_o she_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o herself_o but_o this_o argument_n with_o reverence_n of_o so_o learned_a and_o godly_a a_o man_n prove_v only_o that_o a_o particular_a church_n can_v excommunicate_v herself_o which_o i_o grant_v but_o it_o conclude_v not_o but_o a_o particular_a obstinate_a church_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o all_o sister_n church_n who_o meet_v in_o a_o synod_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v power_n to_o save_v the_o spirit_n of_o sister_n church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v to_o edify_v they_o by_o counsel_n and_o rebuke_v as_o the_o author_n grant_v and_o why_o not_o by_o a_o authoritative_a declare_v that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o such_o a_o obstinate_a sister_n or_o rather_o daughter_n church_n we_o have_v never_o say_v the_o author_n be_v put_v to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n manuscript_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o lord_n hitherto_o prevent_v by_o his_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n the_o church_n cant._n 8._o take_v care_v not_o only_o for_o her_o own_o member_n but_o also_o for_o her_o little_a sister_n that_o have_v no_o breast_n and_o will_v have_v take_v care_n if_o have_v breast_n they_o have_v be_v distemper_v with_o corrupt_a milk_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 11._o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o love_v dead_a with_o they_o aught_o not_o all_o the_o church_n to_o care_n for_o sister_n church_n if_o not_o virtute_fw-la officii_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office_n yet_o intuitu_fw-la charitatis_fw-la for_o charity_n sake_n answ._n that_o you_o have_v never_o be_v put_v to_o these_o duty_n to_o the_o utmost_a will_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o government_n be_v of_o god_n for_o corinth_n ephesus_n pergamus_n thyatira_n which_o be_v glorious_a church_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v put_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o these_o duty_n yea_o it_o prove_v your_o government_n to_o be_v rather_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o because_o christ_n government_n be_v oppose_v by_o secret_a enemy_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o you_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n in_o a_o pastoral_a care_n over_o other_o church_n to_o be_v dead_a because_o none_o have_v any_o pastoral_a care_n over_o any_o other_o church_n but_o the_o particular_a congregation_n over_o which_o they_o be_v pastor_n and_o pastoral_a love_n to_o unconvert_v one_o as_o pastoral_a you_o utter_o deny_v the_o last_o way_n of_o communion_n say_v the_o author_n be_v by_o propagation_n or_o multiplication_n which_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v immediate_a call_n from_o manuscript_n god_n to_o travel_v through_o the_o world_n and_o to_o plant_v church_n so_o have_v particular_a church_n give_v to_o they_o immediate_o from_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o enlargement_n and_o establishment_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n do_v require_v that_o be_v when_o the_o beehive_n a_o parishional_a congregation_n be_v surcharge_v they_o have_v power_n to_o send_v forth_o their_o member_n to_o enter_v by_o covenant_n in_o church-state_n among_o themselves_o and_o may_v commend_v to_o they_o such_o able_a gift_a minister_n as_o they_o think_v may_v be_v minister_n in_o that_o young_a church_n answ._n 1._o this_o way_n of_o enlarge_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v defective_a 1._o it_o show_v the_o way_n of_o enlarge_n the_o number_n of_o invisible_a church_n and_o multitude_n of_o convert_n into_o new_a incorporation_n but_o do_v show_v no_o way_n how_o to_o
bucanus_n 〈◊〉_d zanchius_n 367._o perkinsius_n 13._o daneus_n 89._o bullingerus_n 9_o the_o professor_n of_o leiden_fw-mi teach_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v come_v to_o this_o that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d cyprian_n say_v to_o demetrius_n that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o his_o god_n because_o he_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o he_o to_o hope_v for_o help_v from_o the_o god_n which_o he_o behoove_v to_o defend_v answ._n this_o prove_v that_o the_o false_a god_n of_o demetrius_n be_v but_o false_a god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o themselves_o as_o the_o true_a god_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n can_v do_v but_o nothing_o against_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o heretic_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o no_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o all_o sin_n be_v injury_n do_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o neither_o magistrate_n nor_o parent_n nor_o doctor_n yea_o nor_o the_o church_n shall_v use_v any_o rod_n either_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a against_o subject_n child_n or_o scandalous_a person_n because_o god_n can_v revenge_v his_o own_o quarrel_n yea_o excommunication_n be_v a_o revenge_a of_o a_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n 2._o they_o object_v the_o apostle_n way_n be_v to_o watch_v against_o heretic_n act._n 20._o 29._o 31._o and_o rom._n 16._o 17._o to_o eschew_v they_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v gentle_a answ._n this_o be_v object_v by_o 〈…〉_z gerardus_n as_o also_o because_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v kill_v christ_n will_v not_o have_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o sa_o 〈◊〉_d for_o afterward_o they_o be_v convert_v but_o we_o think_v not_o any_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o simple_a heresy_n as_o 9_o musâ—uâ—us_a and_o whittaker_n teach_v they_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v censure_v 4._o rebuke_v eschew_v but_o though_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n may_v be_v convert_v peter_n strike_v they_o with_o death_n and_o paul_n do_v right_a in_o â—iking_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n act._n 13._o because_o he_o labour_v to_o turn_v away_o sergius_n paulus_n from_o the_o faith_n these_o be_v extraordinary_a judgement_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v well_o prove_v that_o where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v arm_v with_o authority_n he_o ought_v to_o inflict_v bodily_a punishment_n upon_o the_o seduce_a heretic_n so_o it_o he_o do_v as_o 〈…〉_z augustine_n say_v animo_fw-la corrigendi_fw-la non_fw-la vindicandi_fw-la see_v 162._o beza_n 9_o professor_n of_o leyden_n and_o what_o elias_n do_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n in_o kill_v baal_n priest_n that_o achab_n the_o then_o supreme_a magistrate_n shall_v have_v do_v 3._o they_o object_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o meek_a spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o heresy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o antichrist_n so_o to_o do_v as_o their_o 4_o practice_n declare_v nestorius_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n say_v to_o the_o emperor_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o heaven_n o_o emperor_n if_o thou_o with_o free_a the_o earth_n of_o heretic_n dioscorus_n compel_v with_o arm_a soldier_n the_o bishop_n to_o subseribe_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o entyches_n eudâ—xius_n the_o arrian_n oblige_v valens_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n to_o root_v out_o 〈◊〉_d orthodox_n professor_n the_o turk_n in_o his_o alcoran_n command_v to_o kill_v all_o who_o obey_v not_o his_o law_n answ._n the_o sword_n be_v express_o give_v by_o god_n rom._n 13._o to_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o this_o be_v not_o against_o the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o nor_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n or_o to_o curse_v and_o excommunicate_a apostat_n with_o that_o great_a curse_n call_v anathâ—ina_n maranatha_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o and_o though_o heretic_n and_o mahomet_n teach_v that_o heretic_n as_o also_o they_o teach_v that_o manslayer_n adulterer_n parricide_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o four_o the_o parable_n of_o let_v the_o tare_n grow_v while_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v allege_v it_o be_v true_a 13._o chrysostome_n say_v that_o many_o innocent_a person_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o root_n out_o the_o tare_n by_o bloody_a war_n 79._o chrysologus_fw-la say_v neither_o matthew_n the_o publican_n nor_o paul_n shall_v have_v be_v comert_v if_o the_o sword_n have_v be_v use_v and_o augustine_n 12._o seem_v to_o call_v the_o tare_n haereticorum_fw-la falsitate_v and_o 13._o theophylact_fw-mi zizania_fw-la sunt_fw-la haereses_fw-la but_o i_o answer_v christ_n expon_v the_o tare_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syriace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 38._o beza_n silij_fw-la illius_fw-la improbi_fw-la eundem_fw-la erasmus_fw-la diaboli_fw-la the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi add_v zizania_fw-la sunt_fw-la hâ—reses_n vel_fw-la malae_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la and_o gerardus_n pervert_v theophylact_v for_o he_o extend_v the_o tare_n not_o only_o to_o heretic_n but_o also_o to_o wicked_a man_n to_o matthew_n who_o be_v a_o publican_n but_o not_o a_o heretic_n proper_o and_o first_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v and_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o scandalous_a person_n in_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n so_o all_o shall_v be_v spare_v and_o there_o shall_v neither_o be_v use_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n discipline_n in_o the_o church_n as_o anabaptist_n expone_fw-la the_o place_n 2._o there_o shall_v oriturum_fw-la not_o so_o much_o as_o rebuke_n and_o threaten_n be_v use_v but_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o grow_v while_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o angel_n root_v they_o out_o now_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v root_v out_o some_o tare_n because_o it_o have_v convert_v they_o 3._o heretic_n be_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o offend_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a offend_v also_o 2._o only_o heretic_n be_v not_o such_o as_o work_v iniquity_n there_o be_v other_o also_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o our_o brethren_n expone_fw-la revel_v 22._o 15._o nor_o be_v only_a heretic_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 3._o nor_o be_v only_o the_o good_a wheat_n those_o who_o be_v orthodox_n and_o opposite_a to_o heretic_n who_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n p._n 42._o 43._o except_o we_o will_v say_v that_o all_o sound_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o hold_v no_o heretical_a doctrine_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n as_o the_o sun_n 4._o the_o cast_v out_o of_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o excommunication_n be_v a_o root_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n let_v more_o of_o this_o be_v see_v and_o consider_v in_o those_o who_o have_v write_v thereof_o as_o in_o gâ—rardus_n loc_n cit_fw-la beza_n de_fw-fr puniend_n haeret._n bellarm._n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la c._n 21._o costerus_n enchirid._n de_fw-fr moriâ—us_fw-fr haereticor_n pelr._n gregorius_n lib._n 12._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la c._n 4._o suarez_n de_fw-fr tripl_n virtut_o theolog_fw-la disp_n 18._o sect_n 2._o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valent._n 〈◊〉_d 3._o disp_n l._n q._n 10._o punc_fw-la 6._o jus_fw-la canonicum_fw-la c._n quid_fw-la autem_fw-la do_v 49._o meiser_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la legibus_fw-la sect_n 1._o â—_o 10_o 11_o 12._o lipsius_n l._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d c._n 2._o coâ—â—d_v bâ—unus_n l._n 3._o the_o heretic_n c._n 13._o paulus_n windeck_v lib._n de_fw-fr exsâ—irpandis_fw-fr heretic_n appendix_n a_o further_a consideration_n of_o compel_v or_o tolerate_v those_o of_o contrary_a religion_n and_o sect_n in_o the_o church_n we_o still_o hold_v as_o be_v already_o say_v that_o christian_a magistrate_n can_v compel_v pagan_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o can_v the_o church_n in_o a_o churchway_n compel_v pagan_n or_o jew_n come_v to_o remain_v among_o we_o christian_n because_o pagan_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o a_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o that_o way_n that_o the_o apostle_n plant_v church_n which_o be_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o as_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o 87._o jesuit_n tannerus_n &_o other_o papist_n bring_v for_o it_o i_o judge_v most_o weak_a for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o compel_v to_o the_o faith_n because_o 1._o faith_n be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o
by_o the_o dominion_n of_o freewill_n but_o this_o be_v pelagianisme_n and_o arminianism_n and_o papist_n and_o pelagian_n will_v needs_o examine_v the_o inclination_n power_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o go_v before_o the_o will_n consent_n or_o arise_v in_o we_o without_o the_o will_n consent_n from_o all_o subjection_n to_o a_o law_n that_o so_o original_a sin_n may_v be_v no_o sin_n because_o as_o pâ—â—agius_n say_v it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a and_o concupiscence_n when_o the_o will_n join_v no_o consent_n to_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n yea_o so_o the_o unbelief_n and_o ignorance_n of_o fundamental_a point_n as_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v no_o sin_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v no_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o illumination_n to_o see_v either_o the_o truth_n on_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o and_o what_o action_n we_o do_v according_a to_o these_o opinion_n in_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a we_o do_v they_o not_o with_o any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o plerophorie_n but_o blind_o or_o doubt_o and_o so_o sinful_o which_o be_v express_o condemn_v rom._n 14._o 13._o and_o be_v express_o against_o that_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v in_o those_o very_a action_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a as_o be_v evident_a rom._n 14._o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o â—_o 5._o let_v every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n 4._o if_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n then_o be_v none_o to_o be_v rebuke_v for_o these_o opinion_n no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o they_o and_o though_o any_o err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v yea_o nor_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v sin_n then_o when_o they_o be_v public_o prose_v they_o must_v scandalize_v our_o brother_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o scandalize_v our_o brother_n but_o they_o be_v susceptible_a and_o in_o capacity_n to_o be_v commit_v with_o obstinacy_n every_o sin_n sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la scandali_fw-la be_v the_o subject_n of_o church-censure_n yea_o iâ—m_n 16._o 17._o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v who_o cause_v division_n and_o 〈◊〉_d es_fw-mi contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o every_o one_o who_o walk_v disorderly_a 2_o thess._n 3._o 11._o and_o 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v ashamed_a v_o 14._o but_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o non-fundamentalls_a be_v not_o fundamental_n and_o if_o they_o be_v profess_v cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n for_o many_o non-fundamentalls_a be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 3._o what_o ever_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o fundamental_n tendeâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z to_o the_o subversion_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v much_o true_o scandalizâ—anâ—_n bring_v on_o damnation_n that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o church-censure_n but_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o in_o superstructure_n be_v profess_v and_o instill_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o simple_a mind_n of_o other_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o fundamental_n as_o have_v connexion_n by_o just_a consequent_a with_o fundamental_n and_o do_v scandalize_v and_o bring_v on_o doubt_n about_o the_o foundation_n and_o so_o bring_v damnation_n ergo_fw-la erroneous_a opinion_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a must_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o church-censure_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a he_o that_o fall_v in_o a_o public_a scandalous_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n both_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o he_o be_v not_o damn_v himself_o but_o that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o also_o for_o other_o because_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n v_o 6._o the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o daily_a experience_n for_o corruption_n in_o discipline_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bring_v on_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o do_v we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n 4._o fundamental_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v heb._n 6._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o ch_n 6._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v lay_v as_o foundation_n as_o ib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o lay_v the_o foundation_n again_o etc._n etc._n then_o non-fundamentalls_a must_v be_v such_o superstructure_n as_o be_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o fluctuate_v and_o doubt_v as_o skepticke_n in_o a_o pyâ—rhonian_n vacillation_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o these_o which_o he_o call_v the_o superstructure_n 1._o as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o word_n 11_o of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v but_o you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v 12._o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a food_n 13._o for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n 14._o but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a chap._n 6._o 1._o therefore_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_o apparent_a to_o any_o intelligent_a mind_n 1._o that_o when_o he_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v teach_v fundamental_n only_o to_o other_o because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o food_n of_o such_o as_o be_v strong_a and_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o ill_a and_o will_v have_v they_o carry_v on_o to_o perction_n now_o fundamental_n be_v express_o the_o food_n of_o babe_n which_o bâ—â—_n need_v of_o milk_n c._n 6._o v._n 12._o and_o not_o the_o food_n of_o the_o strong_a if_o then_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v superstructure_n and_o non-fundamentalls_a to_o other_o they_o can_v teach_v and_o exhort_v private_o for_o of_o such_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o they_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n as_o ready_a to_o reject_v they_o to_o morrow_n upon_o second_o thought_n for_o what_o we_o teach_v to_o other_o those_o as_o i_o conceive_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v because_o we_o believe_v psal._n 116._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o and_o those_o we_o be_v to_o persuade_v because_o we_o know_v not_o with_o a_o reserve_n but_o with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o if_o it_o be_v say_v teacher_n now_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o know_v all_o that_o they_o teach_v now_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n with_o such_o a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n as_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n for_o our_o private_a exhort_v our_o public_a sermon_n come_v not_o from_o a_o spirit_n as_o infallible_a as_o that_o spirit_n which_o speak_v and_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n for_o we_o may_v err_v in_o exhort_v in_o preach_v in_o write_v but_o the_o penman_n of_o canonic_a scripture_n be_v infallible_a i_o answer_v the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n when_o they_o do_v speak_v and_o write_v scripture_n be_v infallible_a &_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o can_v neither_o err_v actual_o and_o by_o god_n word_n they_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o err_v and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o error_n than_o we_o be_v who_o now_o succeed_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o write_v but_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v fundamental_n or_o superstructure_n do_v oblige_v
bestow_v lawful_a king_n and_o magistrate_n upon_o many_o nation_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o a_o saviour_n i_o answer_v when_o i_o consider_v the_o point_n more_o exact_o i_o see_v not_o how_o king_n who_o reign_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n prov._n 8._o 14._o 15._o have_v not_o their_o kingly_a power_n from_o christ_n who_o have_v all_o power_n give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o for_o they_o be_v nurse-fathers_n of_o the_o church_n as_o king_n esa._n 49._o 15._o they_o be_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n and_o exalt_v his_o throne_n as_o king_n psal._n 2._o 11._o they_o bring_v present_n and_o kingly_a gift_n to_o christ_n as_o king_n psal._n 72._o v_o 10._o 11._o and_o they_o serve_v christ_n not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o also_o as_o king_n as_o augustine_n say_v 50._o therefore_o be_v they_o ordain_v as_o mean_n by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n to_o promote_v his_o kingly_a throne_n some_o of_o our_o divine_n will_v have_v the_o kingly_a power_n to_o come_v from_o god_n as_o creator_n in_o respect_n god_n give_v king_n who_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o redeem_v and_o to_o nation_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o other_o hold_v that_o the_o kingly_a power_n flow_v from_o christ-mediator_n in_o respect_n he_o accomplish_v his_o purpose_n of_o save_v of_o his_o redeem_a people_n by_o king_n authority_n and_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o kingly_a government_n procure_v a_o feed_a ministry_n and_o by_o their_o princely_a tutory_a the_o edification_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n which_o possible_o both_o aim_n at_o truth_n see_v 23_o the_o groundless_a carp_n at_o cartwright_n calvin_n beza_n and_o other_o by_o that_o sharp_a tooth_v envy_a of_o truth_n the_o author_n of_o the_o survey_n of_o holy_a discipline_n of_o this_o hereafter_o more_o 4._o conclusion_n the_o king_n as_o king_n have_v not_o a_o nomothetick_a or_o legislative_a power_n to_o make_v law_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastic_a in_o a_o constitute_v church_n nor_o have_v he_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n as_o a_o judge_n 1._o all_o power_n of_o teach_v public_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v send_v and_o call_v of_o god_n for_o that_o effect_n but_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v not_o send_v nor_o call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o public_a teach_n of_o the_o church_n ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o like_a rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v ergo_fw-la how_o shall_v they_o public_o and_o synodical_o teach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v heb._n 5._o 4._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la if_o none_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o god_n calling_n neither_o can_v he_o exercise_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o teach_v synodical_o &_o to_o give_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decree_v act_n 16._o 4._o that_o oblige_v the_o church_n ecclesiastical_o but_o he_o who_o be_v call_v 2._o who_o so_o have_v nomothetick_a power_n to_o define_v and_o make_v law_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastic_a have_v only_o a_o ministerial_a power_n to_o expone_fw-la christ_n will_n in_o his_o testament_n under_o pain_n of_o church-censure_n and_o have_v no_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o command_v these_o law_n enact_v and_o to_o enjoin_v they_o on_o the_o church_n but_o only_a churchman_n who_o be_v formal_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o other_o send_v by_o the_o church_n have_v this_o ministerial_a power_n without_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o what_o ever_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n command_v he_o command_v it_o in_o thing_n ecclesiastic_a necessary_a and_o expedient_a under_o bodily_a punishment_n i_o add_v this_o because_o threaten_v of_o bodily_a punishment_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o law_n in_o general_a because_o some_o law_n be_v second_v only_o with_o reward_n as_o the_o judge_n offer_v by_o law_n a_o reward_n to_o any_o who_o shall_v bring_v unto_o he_o the_o head_n of_o a_o boar_n or_o of_o some_o notorious_a robber_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a the_o learned_a 12._o junius_n give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n with_o our_o divine_n a_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o judge_n which_o concern_v his_o own_o practice_n they_o be_v interpreter_n pro_fw-la communi_fw-la vocationis_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o christian_a way_n as_o private_a man_n but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a interpretation_n 2._o 257._o gul._n apollonius_n say_v the_o prince_n as_o a_o christian_a have_v a_o office_n to_o exhort_v the_o sunod_n by_o word_n or_o epistle_n as_o constantius_n do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o his_o legate_n exhort_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n ut_fw-la deo_fw-la rationem_fw-la reddituri_fw-la see_v â—_o ruffinus_n 2_o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 3._o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o power_n judicial_a as_o a_o magistrate_n in_o so_o far_o as_o his_o own_o practice_n be_v concern_v to_o expone_fw-la the_o thing_n define_v but_o this_o expotition_n he_o use_v non_fw-la instruendo_fw-la synodice_fw-la non_fw-la docendo_fw-la ecclesiastice_v sed_fw-la docendo_fw-la seu_fw-la potius_fw-la mandando_fw-la cum_fw-la certa_fw-la relatione_fw-la ad_fw-la paenam_fw-la à _fw-la brachio_n seculari_fw-la insligendam_fw-la contemptoribus_fw-la not_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n teach_v and_o instruct_v synodical_o but_o teach_v or_o rather_o command_v with_o a_o certain_a relation_n to_o civil_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o contemner_n as_o he_o teach_v what_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a in_o his_o civil_a law_n not_o direct_o to_o inform_v the_o mind_n but_o to_o correct_v bad_a manner_n and_o this_o make_v the_o object_n of_o kingly_a power_n about_o church_n matter_n and_o the_o object_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n formal_a object_n different_a 3._o those_o who_o have_v a_o nomothetick_a power_n to_o define_v in_o synod_n be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n to_o synod_n with_o authoritative_a commission_n and_o power_n for_o that_o effect_n represent_v the_o church_n which_o send_v they_o as_o all_o who_o be_v send_v with_o any_o ambassage_n do_v represent_v those_o who_o send_v they_o but_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v not_o send_v to_o represent_v those_o who_o send_v they_o with_o authoritation_n commission_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o such_o power_n â—â—dâ—ine_n in_o synod_n i_o prove_v the_o proposition_n from_o the_o apostle_n practice_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v as_o choose_v man_n by_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d antioch_n act_v 15._o 2._o 3._o act_n 15._o 6._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v from_o the_o church_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n act_v 21._o 18._o act_n 22._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 8_o 17_o 18._o if_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o church_n send_v titus_n 〈◊〉_d brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o choose_v of_o the_o church_n to_o travel_v with_o we_o v_o 19_o in_o gather_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o poor_a at_o jerusalem_n then_o by_o the_o like_a those_o who_o be_v send_v to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o clothe_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n who_o send_v they_o but_o magistrate_n aâ—_n such_o be_v not_o send_v but_o be_v there_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o not_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n as_o magistrate_n except_o they_o be_v also_o christian_n 4._o the_o apostolic_a synod_n be_v to_o we_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o synod_n but_o person_n define_v in_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o elder_n act_n 16._o 4._o act_n 15._o 6._o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o 18._o define_v and_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o those_o who_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n â—esus_fw-la and_o the_o apostle_n pastoral_a spirit_n those_o who_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 14._o heb._n 13._o 17._o but_o in_o these_o synod_n there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n yea_o there_o be_v at_o câ—rinth_n a_o heathen_a magistrate_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 1._o and_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n a_o persecutor_n act_v 22._o 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v neither_o pastor_n elder_n nor_o doctor_n nor_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n except_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o magistrate_n 5._o no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o act_n formal_o ecclesiastical_a be_v competent_a to_o one_o who_o be_v not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o civil_a person_n